#three out of five of these were 'meant' to be sexy. and they were all villains LMAO
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
What Will They Like About Your Body | PAC 18+
pile one pile two pile three
how to choose a pile . . . choose whichever you feel drawn to or ask your guides to guide your eyes to the one that is meant for you! ᥣđŠ
â â.á this is for diversity reasons, if you donât want to, donât read it, if you want to, go for it. this will be covering what they like about your body and what they fantasise of it. âtheyâ meaning your special person. not proof read.
đđ If you are under 18 years old donât read this. This is made for consenting adults. If you think you are grown enough, no you are not.
pile one : - high heels !
đ : five of cups, page of pentacles, five of swords, three of swords, two of cups reversed
bottom of the deck: six of swords
⥠⢡what will they like about your body
Every single little thing, there is nothing that they donât like about you. Which can, yes, be annoying to hear, because this isnât what you were curious of, but these feelings are sincere. They come from the bottom of the heart.
Your special person looks at you as the star, as this very perfect person, the most beautiful of all. They find your looks dreamy and even the tiniest of folds and details are beautiful about them. The beauty of ancient statues, if you struggle understanding the concept of it.
Itâs the feeling of âthis is actually a real body with a lot of things to tell, not just one that was worked for years to hide things about it.â
Some of you might take an offence to that, thinking âbut that means my body is just ugly!â.. I am here to say thatâs not true, you are just delusional. Real bodies donât look like the ones on the internet that are photoshopped to the max - yes, even in videos -, they just look real. With spots, blemishes, veins, details, stretch marks, beauty spots and a thousand other things. Your body is very much real, which makes you soooo sexy in your personâs eyes. All the little things about it.
Matter of fact, your special person LOOOOVES your stomach so much, like omg. They might like to hold it, or just rest their body on it while cuddling you or literally sleeping with you while spooning. You might think to yourself, âoh, but my stomach isnât flatâ, duh, thatâs the sexy bit about it. - Even if your stomach is flat that is okay bby, that bit was meant for somebody else. -
Think about it, no statue of Aphrodite has a flat stomach.
Aside from that, your chest is so loved. Idgaf if you are a woman, man, flat chested or not this mf - whoever they might be - wants to suck on it, and if they are given the chance they will show that too! đŤľđť Seriously, if you are asking about a guy, - or a masculine girl -, they wanna just put their face right to your chest and get to work. If you have a bigger chest, just rub their face their, and if itâs flat then tease you so you make noises for them. - Whines, to be specific. - If you have birth mark or any sort of mark on your chest, they also want to kiss it there, they love it.
Itâs not that their energy is objectifying, they are just crazy about you. Like your body gets them all to be like those old cartoons where the guy gets heart eyes and they almost fall out as they stare at the pretty lady that just walked by.. tongue out and all. - Think of Bugs Bunny from Looney Tunes or Tom from Tom & Jerry when they meet a pretty girl and you might understand better like that. -
Now, speaking about tongues. They think that your private part has such a pretty shade to it. - Or like.. would, if they saw it. - This obviously varies person to person but the main things that are coming through are pinkish & light brown? Like itâs just a nice shade of brown. - yes, even if you are a person of colour.. this will be unique to everybody, but the point is the same. - Also the texture if your skin could also be something they like? Because thatâs unique from person to person as well! So they will definitely love what they will be able to feel, you know. Tongues come here because as soon as they saw you wet/hard combined with those factors they just wanna give you head. Like they are needy for you!
They also, really, really like your ass a lot. Slapping it, grabbing it during the act itself.. whatever you let them do, they will do it. You might as well catch them staring from time to time too. - This is regardless of gender, if you are a guy asking about a girl this still applies⌠or a girl asking about a girl.. whatever you are into guys. Your ass is just a 10/10 for them. -
⥠⢡their fantasies about your body
You might have had some experiences in the past that made you very insecure. In your body, and how people perceive you. I will not be going too much into it because the severity of this depends from reader to reader. It rages from comments - irl & online -, to bullying, all the way down to abuse. That is your business and I am not going to dive into it.
However, their fantasies revolve around helping you escape feeling stuck from these feelings and emotions that are awakened in you when it comes to sexuality. They understand that itâs from things that you have went through in life but they still wish to help you overcome these negative emotions by loving you right, treating you right and giving you the whole world, their all.
Even then, you might be the sort of person who wants to do it with the lights off or distracted your partner before things get too far because you are genuinely scared of intimacy and the level of tension such a deep bond comes with. In your head it could be nothing but all sort of negative things, barely anything good coming out of it. At times, you might even feel ashamed. It doesnât have to be this way. This is what they want to show you by treating you correctly.
You escaping this turmoil of âitâs wrong, but I want to like itâs and the pain that comes along with it is what their biggest fantasy is. They hate to see you suffer through things even if you hate that they care at times. Nothing in this world will make them stop caring about you, at all, even if you believe otherwise. Their love isnât fragile, rather opposite, itâs quite strong.
They dream of loving you tenderly, holding you, going slow and kissing your tears away as they hold your hand.
They dream of taking care of you, treating you with the utmost respect. Never ever would they do anything to purposefully scare you or make you uncomfortable.
⥠⢡moodboard
â âŽâË âmy typeâ , billie eilish , âand i see her, at the back of my mindâ , pink & flowers ? , demisexual , waiting til marriage , not a huge fan of kinky stuff but rather just wanna make love , (door) bells , bookshop , sage green , piercings , something for beauty being done to the eyes - contacts, lashes, eyeshadow ect - , stiletto nails , shibuya
My pile one do not forget that you are beautiful and nothing in this world will change this fact! your person is so sweet, their energy is very gently even though you might not think so. they would neverrr do anything without your permission. thank you for reading.
if you liked my reading please consider checking out my paid readings! there is barely any topic I will say no to and with every penny you are helping me!
pile two : - font !
đ : six of swords, queen of pentacles reversed, seven of pentacles reversed, nine of cups, wheel of fortune reversed, the devil reversed, the lovers reversed
bottom of the deck: the emperor
⥠⢡what will they like about your body
I would like to start out with saying that this is a toxic pile, at the very least sexually mean. There is no feeling of being in love or having strong emotional connection/needs here, so even if you have a crush they might feel a sexual attraction towards you but not romantic one.. or they possibly view sexual attraction and romance as two different things and donât think of the other while doing one of them. - meaning even if they have a crush, they wonât be romantic during sex. - I will still channel for this pile but this has been your warning and disclaimer. If you are not comfortable reading about something like that, do not. Itâs alright to not read this.
Now, if you decided to continue reading I will need you to stay with me on this one, this person is a whole mess.
I also want to say that if you have a bdsm kink this person does too, and if you donât they do not either but are simply sadistic/masochistic or just had heavy uncomfortable experiences in the past that altered their preferences, fantasies and such. Such a rare but specific distinction but everybodyâs guides urged me to say this.
To actually get into it, they like your chest, the shape of your body and your private eras. The shape of it, the size of it and everything that is unique about it. Not even a little bit, but a lot. They want to tie you up, not necessarily do anything but stare at you while admiring you. They want to tie you up in such a specific way too, in a way your legs and arms are spread out so they can see everything.
This inactivity is on purpose, either to piss you off or make you scared. Your face is so hot to them. Like your expressions for sure get them hard/wet, but like.. your face in general, they love it.
I will list what they like about it as well. Letâs start with your eyes.. pretty eyelashes, colours, gaze and so on.. but thatâs absolutely not what turns them on at all. Itâs the fact that they are a little bit messed up. There is so many eye conditions in this world, but this is specific for those people who have a bit harder time seeing. If you squint your eyes while trying to read something? Sexy as fact. You walk into something by accident? Sexy as fuck. I am sure the Lord does, but I donât understand why they feel this way. There is a reason, they are just not sharing it with me. Also, even if thatâs not your eye condition.. donât think you are an exception, that âit might not be for youâ. It does, you are so cute it turns them on. Especially when you look up at them. They are horny for you. If you have eyebags that just adds to it even more. - I also donât mean to be belittling, I, myself, wear glasses. Your person is just a little crazy, I am so sorry I donât know how to say that in a more kind manner. -
Moving on, your nose. There is something unique about it. A beauty spot, a birth mark, the shape of it.. you know your face better than I do, whatever you know is unique is about it they love it. Even if you think they donât. - thatâs especially for the bigger nose ppl! donât belittle your beauty. -
Your lip shape, they think itâs so kissable. I am so serious, they look at it as âso plumpâ and they âwant to devour itâ. - donât clock it, these arenât my words. - Now, if you are a girl you decide if this means your face or other lips. 𩷠Itâs both.
And we are not done yet, nu uh. ����ââď¸âđť Your teeth, your beauty spots, your eye colour in the sun, your resting face, your expression when you are annoyed, your red eyes ân nose ân cheeks after you cried.. is there anything they donât like about your face? No. If you let them they will cum on it too.
Your thighs are something they loveeeee too. I for real hope that you are into bites and hickeys because this person wants to leave their mark on you. Whether or not this is only for them to see or if itâs visible to anyone⌠they donât gaf, they just want to know that their mark is there, on you. No one elseâs, just theirs. Jealous, jealous person. Hella possessive too. âOnly mineâ sort of thing.
They also like your stomach, especially if itâs more toned. Like donât get them wrong, they donât care if your stomach changes. Matter of fact they want to impregnate you. - Not that they are ready for a baby, they are just kinky as hell. -
⥠⢡their fantasies about your body
This is another warning and disclaimer. If you find heavier, darker fantasies and topics uncomfortable donât read this. This is especially true if you have had negative sexual experiences or if you have traumas that are easily triggered. I am not playing with you. You might hate this.
Menace to society. Like these are only fantasies, and they wonât really act out on each and every single one but when channeling the energy I got a bit perplexed.
First and foremost, they want you to submit to them, completely. No ifs, no buts, no nothing. Just submitting to them. Letâs go through their fantasies one by one..
I believe this is the most simple and common one. This isnât necessarily something harmful but it does depend on your view of life and the value you put into such things. Itâs completely ok to disagree with me on this one. - Notice how I am saying âleast harmfulâ and not ânot harmful at allâ. -
Their most harmless fantasy is you getting over someone, possibly out of a relationship, moving on and still sad with the what happened as you were mistreated. They want to âhealâ you with sexual connections. Now, what exactly this is varies person to person. For some of you this is making love, for others itâs having sex and for other people itâs straight up f#cking and messing around. - Crazy to write it out like that, but these are all different things. - They just wanna be âthe one to heal you.â Whatever that may mean to them.
For this next one, some of you reading this might like the idea of this fantasy because you wonât fully grasp the idea of it due to being inexperienced but thatâs alright, I will do my best to explain to you.
This fantasy revolves around spoiling you, giving you everything you want and pampering you any chance he gets. With attention, words, gifts, necessities, physical touch and in sexual needs. Anything you can think of. The twist in this fantasy is you not being able to do any of this by yourself because no matter how hard you would try you would simply just fail. I am not saying thatâs the truth, I am saying thatâs their fantasy. Pampering you because you need to completely rely on them, having no other choice. Being obsessed even though you are in an unfortunate situation or might even desire freedom sometimes. Itâs like this hopelessness that you have alone, almost as if you need them to be fulfilled in life. That no one else can give this to you, not even yourself.
I donât think they have a slave kink, but it borders it. This is because they sometimes fantasies about you doing xyz in exchange for these things, like housework and so on.. but in a sinister way, not in a âmy lovely stay at home wife/husband/partnerâ kinda way. Not a âsugar daddy/mommyâ kind of way either. Imma be honest and just say I did not see enough things in my life to understand what exactly is going on, but I know for sure that they love power dynamics and want to be the one thatâs on top. Figuratively and literally too.
For this one, if you ignored my first warning but you still read and happen to have trauma about physical abuse or domestic violence donât read what I am about to channel next. Literally donât. Ignorance is bliss.
We have entered level 10000000x of f*cked up. Their most messed up fantasy is them abusing you, to the point of you having bruises and feeling emotionally defeated. Thatâs not what turns them on. Itâs the fantasy of regardless of this you keep on loving them. Going back for more and unable to leave them, and even letting them do whatever they want to your body. Though, in all these fantasies they do fantasies about having to chase you a little bit. So you not giving yourself easy and valuing yourself but still ending up under them is the main drive they have for this fantasy.
The craziest thing though, this mf seems pure, kind and very respectful. The perfect person to bring home. Well put together, clean, has a lot to offer and treats your family well. You would never think that these sort of things cross their mind. Yet they do.
I am willing to bet a whole tarot deck that many people reading this pile until here didnât believe a single word of what I wrote down exactly because they appear so perfect and kind.
⥠⢡ moodboard
â âŽâË wild thoughts - rihanna , red ropes & red string of fate (symbolism of differences) , virgo , someone is hungry rn , anger issues , âbreaking dishes all nightâ , tiktok edits , hallway crush , tiger/tigress , âTomâ , tom foolery - lmao - , grey , silver jewellry , dreads , nonchalant but very kind , red fruits ? strawberries, watermelon, raspberries, passion fruit and aso on , cracking backs , spa asmr
Idk yâall this man/person is the devil. đ you are into what you are into, but do not stay near people who make you feel unsafe. thank you for reading
if you liked my reading please consider checking out my paid readings! there is barely any topic I will say no to and with every penny you are helping me!
pile three : - ballet shoes !
đ : the chariot reversed, queen of swords reversed, the star, eight of cups reversed, four of wands, page of swords
bottom of the deck: knight of swords
⥠⢡what will they like about your body
Letâs start with saying that you might think this person is cold or not interested in you but itâs the total opposite.
They want you so bad, and they try to not show it because they are ashamed of how bad they want you. Not because there is anything wrong with you but because they are so good at self discipline, not being influenced by anything too easily and just being a honest and just person. Yet, when it comes to you they cannot help but have these animalistic tendencies, they want to go nuts and have such rough sexual relations with you all while treating you like their Queen/King, pampering you with love and affection.
They donât want to only make love to you, they want to worship you with every single second that passes. You have a hold on them that no body else have had before and they try to not make themselves look crazy in your eyes but they just want to kiss every inch and corner of your body. Even the ground you walk on. You are so perfect to them and they feel like they need to hide so that you donât push them away. So you wonât think of them as a creep.
They love you as a whole, if you were to ask them what they find unattractive about you they would not have an answer. There is not a single thing that they deem as a flaw about you at all. They would be offended if you even dared to think that there is. In a sincere way too.
Like you could even believe, even for a slight second that there is anything that they donât like about you? They would never deem anything about your appearance as a flaw.
And that is true! But they still have subconscious favourites I picked up on lmao,, Which is completely normal!
Itâs your feet, your tummy, your fingers - might wanna suck on it idkkkk -, your overall figure, your veins, your waist, the outline of your private parts through clothes, the way that you carry yourself and if you have blue eyes then that.
Though, their favourite thing is none of those. Itâs the tension in your body when you are turned on and you think you can hide it well but it still shows through your actions. How you move your legs and the way you rub your legs together, the shy look on your eyes all while you are nervous about people being able to tell how needy you are. It turns them on so bad they could single handedly recreate the Niagara fallls all by themselves, if you get what I mean.
Perhaps they would also enjoy how your own cum looks on your thighs after sex, after coming so much and not being able to control yourself. - I am sorry for the lack of better words. -
⥠⢡their fantasies about your body
Honestly, they just have a worshipping kink when it comes to you.
They want to suck on your body. Your toes, your private parts - on your clit if you are a woman -, your thighs, your stomach - they wanna leave hickeys -, your hips, your waist, your chest, your collarbones, your arms, your shoulders, your lips.. they want it all.
Even if they arenât into it, they want to do it just to please you. It turns them on because itâs you. They find you crazy hot, like they would go to the ends of the world and back for you.
Not a sub for sure, they rather read like a soft dom thatâs very passionate, obsessed and in love with you. They can be a sub for the night if you want them to be though. Put a leash on them and they will go on all fours for you.
And if you donât like that, thatâs cool. They can slap you, pull your hair and go hard if thatâs what you need them to do.
If you like regular sex only, thatâs chill with them too.
For you, they are both a prince charming and a freak, just depends on what you need of them. They want to cater to your needs all while dominating you. Adoring everything about you.
The only thing they ask for in exchange is for you to be loyal and committed to them, because they sure are to you. Not a single other person on their mind at all. Fuck threesomes and anything else that involves bringing someone else other than the two of you in the bedroom, they only want you.
They could go crazy if you give attention to any other person too. Jealous person, adores devotion above anything else for sure. They are not afraid to leave you if you play games with them. Doesnât even have to be cheating, but teasing. They love you but they donât like things like that. They are grown. - Not my words bby, their higher selfâs. -
Regardless, they donât fantasise about you leaving them but rather overthink and worry they you might do so if you find someone else that better fits you. Someone you look at as beautiful, good and all the more compatible with you. This is their worry. - Probably bc of their past but most of you itâs just because they love you so much you are their weakness. -
Their fantasies revolve around pleasing you. Giving you their all. Trying out thousands upon thousands of things with only one another, just the two of you.
⥠⢡ moodboard
â âŽâË âjust the two of us, we can make if if we tryâ , âi am vanilla baby, I will choke you but I am no killer babyâ , whipped cream , someone here has a mommy kink , curved eyelashes , clown masks , cherry red lipstick , tooth gems , blue whips , shy virgin who didnât resonate with the kinky bits đŤľđť , painted toes! , coffin nails , 18
believe that you deserve good things instead of trying to convince yourself that I am lying to you. that one is very specific for one person not everyone <3<3 mwah my beautiful pile 3 you are so loved by this person I wish nothing but happiness for yâall! thank you for reading
if you liked my reading please consider checking out my paid readings! there is barely any topic I will say no to and with every penny you are helping me!
#tarot#tarotblr#tarot community#pick a picture#pick a pile#pick a photo#free tarot#astroblr#spirituality#tarot reading#free tarot reading#paid readings#pick a card#tarot cards#paid tarot#astro community#astrology
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Jealous Type | P. JS
contains rich boy jay x female reader, heavily gossip girl coded, kissing, jealousy, angst, cunnilingus (â ď¸)
Jay has a temper, which meant youâd have to hold a movie-star smile whenever he stormed out of business meetings upon flipping a few chairsâŚ
Jay has a high sex drive, and you still havenât quite mastered the art of making yourself look half-decent after a quickie in his officeâŚ
Jay has a reputation, and youâve known since day one that dating the son of a multimillionaire in a city of bright lights with even brighter personalities meant one thing for you:
That youâd have to learn to look clean while playing dirty at all times.
Picture the backseat of a sleek Rolls Royce, tinted windows, chilled drinks, and roughly three minutes away from your final destination.
âI live a fast life, ____,â Jay began while sitting beside you, almost in a manner of warning as he relaxed into his seat.
âGreat. Running sounds like fun,â you said, trying to display confidence before him.
âEvery once in a while, maybe, but only if you can keep upâŚâ
You let his words sink in, âThen I'll practice for you.â
He shook his head, âI'm afraid there's not much time left for that, love...â
âWell I've always believed in this thing called beginners luck.â
Your voice trailed off, heart prepared for another one of his defeated responses until he reached a hand in his side to grab something.
âHold my wallet,â he said plainly, handing the leather rectangle to you.
âJay, lââ
"Open it...â he pressed, taking your hand in his to force your reluctant fist open, âlike it's yours.â
Taking heed to his words, you let out a breath, thumb and index finger tugging at the zipper to reveal a line of bills and his infamous black credit card.
âJay, whatâre you getting at here?â
âDon't look so impressed, it might come off as common,â he interrupted, watching your fingers pause at the leather opening.
You scoffed, âWhat's that supposed to mean?â
âThat weâre in a movie, ____,â he smiled, âJust act the role to win the part.â
Aww, how wise of himâŚ.
âGreat, so you won't let me run with you but playing pretend is okay?â
His smile didnât falter at your words, only morphing into a smolder as he peered closer to you.
âNow why would I ever make you run in these sexy five inch heels?â
Your eyes fell to his hand that caressed your thigh once again, âBecause sometimes, beauty is pain...â
âVery true⌠but it doesn't have to be...,â his voice encouraged gently, ânot yet... not tonight.â
You expressed agreement with a hum before speaking again, âSo can you take your fancy wallet back now?â
âKeep it,â he answered almost immediately, âLet's see if beginner's luck will help you hold onto itâŚâ
âI'd sew this wallet to my ribcage if I had toââ
The vehicle suddenly came to a stop, flashing lights barely visible through the tinted windows as the car doors unlocked in unison.
âThis is your exit,â the chauffeur clarified with a strong European accent, Jay offering the driver a thankful wave and stepping out of the car.
He walked over to your side of the car and did the same, telling you to âwatch your stepâ as your feet met the ground.
Jay was right about one thingâŚ
There wasnât much time for you to practice ârunningâ now that you were just seconds from meeting his friends and family for the first timeâŚ
The event in question was Mr. Parkâs annual dinner party, held at his newly renovated restaurant in The Palace Hotel.
As soon as you stepped through the automatic sliding doors, you were met with the sound of live classical music thrumming from the center stage.
It wasnât long before you and Jay got to socializing, helping yourselves to a few hors dâoeuvres and swigs of sparkling champagne under the glass chandelier.
His parents apparently had to leave the event early due to an unexpected emergency, so gossipy topics surrounding his family were definitely on the table.
You made sure to stay beside Jay the entire night, not only to comfort him, but to protect yourself.
Thatâs when a certain woman who had her eyes stuck on you two since the night began made her way by with a seductive sway in her hips.
âNice chain, handsome,â she started without hesitation, her unfamiliar face somehow telling of her familiar intentions:
Trouble and drama.
âThank you, Jennifer,â Jay replied, jawline clenching slightly at her prior use of a nickname.
Saying that Jay looked annoyed right now would be an understatement.
This Jennifer person was obviously his ex, though she continued speaking as if you werenât even there.
âIsnât that the same one you used to let me wear?,â she asked, eyes falling to his collarbone where the chain necklace sat.
âNo,â he answered, a feigned smile masking the bitterness in his heart, âI got rid of that one a long time agoâŚâ
âAww,â she pouted, poking her acrylic nail into his shoulder, âdo you have any idea how sad that makes me feel?â
âDon't poke at my boyfriend like he's some kind of toy,â you defended, your sudden boldness startling her.
Her hand stop at his the hem of his sleeve, cold green eyes meeting yours with a glare strong enough to make your skill crawl.
Yep⌠you officially hated her.
âPlease, darling... lighten up,â she chirped, âthis is just how me and Jay like to play sometimes... isn't that right, handsome? Or do you need a reminderââ
âThat'd be rather unnecessary, don't you think?,â Jay snapped at her, âMaybe even a little crass...â
âWell your new girl seems tough... a little story time wouldn't hurt herâŚâ
âToo bad I'm feeling a bit talked-out for the evening,â you spoke against her shameless demeanor, âIt was nice meeting you, Jennifer. Really...â
âYou too,â she mouthed with a smile, too prideful to reply loud enough for you to hear.
Turning on a heel, you hooked your elbow with Jay's, leading him outside of the venue.
â____, I can explain,â Jay started, matching your walking pace as you circled to hotel parking lot.
You shook your head, âThere's no need, Jay⌠Your ex is a bitch, I get it.â
â____...â
âCan we just go back home already?,â you proposed, just realizing that youâd been holding your breath.
You exhaled weakly, Jay finding your shoulders as he turned you to face him, just inches from the car.
âYes, love, we can go home, just please calm down for me, okay?â
The pitch of his voice lowered with its volume, âThis was just as hard for me as it was for youâŚâ
With that, a silence swarmed between you, just as his hand went to grip the chain around his neck.
He gave it what looked like an effortless tug before each metal link broken apart, leaving the once beautiful necklace into shiny sprinkles of gold on the pavement.
You let out another breath, âYou lied, Jay... why would you keep her necklaceââ
âI'm not proud of it, ____...,â he interrupted, eyes facing the ground, âbut I wasn't gonna sit there and feed into her games by telling the truth...â
âYeah⌠thatâs because you just stood there and let her touch you instead," you retorted, walking past him and getting into the car.
Youâre glad the ride home wasnât long, you two having arrived at his penthouse somewhere around ten minutes upon leaving.
Jay's boots clicked with each step as he held your hand, guiding you up the stoned path and past the front door.
Few words were exchanged between you both once you got to the master bedroom, plopping yourself on the bed as he stood with his hands at his hips.
âWhat a waste of good food today... my dad wouldâve been pissed to find out the guests hardly ate anythingâŚâ
Jay spoke lowly, drawing your eyes to the red velvet stain on his still crisply ironed white sleeve.
âSpeaking of food, you have a bit of cake on your blazer... here, let me help you...â
He sighed, âI've got it, ____. It's really no big deal...â
âNo, i-it's in an awkward spot, just let me just wipe it for yââ
âI said I've got it, alright!?â
His sharp features faltered upon realizing that he'd just raised his voice at you, and for no good reason.
âI apologize, loveââ
âWhatever, Jay,â you sighed, plopping yourself on the hotel mattress, âthis was all just a bad idea to begin withâŚâ
âWhat do you mean by that?â He asked, arching his back so his blazer to fall off his shoulders, noting in his mind to spot-clean the stain later.
âIt's just... I don't fit in your world... not a single part of itâŚâ
Jay joined you on the bed, just in his T-shirt and slacks now as he took your face in his right hand.
âThere's not a single place in my heart where you donât fit in perfectly⌠y'know that?â
âI do, Jay...,â you answered quietly, meeting his dark eyes, âthank you...â
âOf course,â he smiled, placing a tender kiss to the back of your hand, ânow let's get out of these fancy clothes and into something more comfortable, yeah?â
âMhm,â you nodded, Jay standing up now and leaning before you to untie the heel straps around your ankles.
âYou looked beautiful tonight, by the way,â he smiled, hands reaching beneath your evening gown to pull down the thigh-high satin stockings you wore.
âSo did you.... handsome,â you smiled, propping up on your elbows to wash him undress you, and cheeky look on his face at your words.
âI learned something about you thanks to tonight,â he started, standing back up and giving you a look, âdidnât know you were the jealous typeâŚâ
You scoffed, feeling his hand tap at your thigh as a cue to turn over on your stomach now.
And so you did, hips up as he crawled onto your back in a straddling position, moving your hair out the way while admiring your beauty.
Your eyes were still internally rolling at his comment up until you felt him massaging your shoulders gently.
Somehow, you could tell he smiled at the little hums that escaped your throat once he applied a bit of pressure.
In a strange way, Jenniferâs behavior had a way of pulling both anger and anticipation out of youâŚ
No, you didnât like how she got all handsy with your man right in front of you, but you somewhat enjoyed the effect your reaction had on JayâŚ
He felt bad about what happened. Terrible, even.
And you could see it all over his pouty face that he wanted to make things up to youâŚ
You laid there face down on the mattress beneath him, not able to focus on anything other than the feeling of his bulge pressing into your thighs.
He was turned on right now, and so were youâ
âI still think I behaved myself pretty well tonight considering, though,â you huffed quietly, letting your body melt beneath his weight.
Your eyelids fluttered shut as his touch trailed from your hips to your waist, âAnd Iâm very proud of you for that, love,â he whispered adoringly.
His hands now found the necklace around your neck, unclasping it with a simple click before reaching over to place it on the mini bedside table.
âWant me to unzip your dress for you as well while Iâm here?âŚâ
All you did was nod lazily in response, the cold metal zipper of the matching white gown you wore sending shivers down your delicate spine.
He slowly followed the trail along the curve of your back, chill air hitting your skin once he fully unzipped it past your hips.
âYou know Iâd never leave you for someone else, right?â
You let out a hum, feeling a bit frisky now that you were half-naked beneath himâŚ
âCanât be sure⌠who knows, there might be another piece of jewelry attached to one of your exâs lying around here somewhereâŚâ
He made a face at you even though you couldnât see him from your position, âSeriously ____?â
âVeryâŚâ you answered, ââŚand Iâm sorry...â
âIt's okay,â he chuckled, letting his hands knead your hips, âBut I guess that just means Iâll have to prove you wrong nowâŚâ
Your eyes flew open, brows slightly furrowed, âAnd prove me wrong how, exactly?â
âBy giving you something Iâve never given anyone else beforeâŚâ
He shimmied the evening gown past your thighs, revealing the lace lingerie set you wore underneath, itâs elastic hem snug around your plush skinâŚ
The sight alone was enough to make him feel needy, your round ass perched up perfectly for him.
âOh, so the whole wallet thing wasnât a first-time trick either?â You joked, knowing he always liked it whenever you were sassy with him.
Jay smiled at your words once again, âOn your back for me, princess.â
You sighed playfully before rolling over like he asked, his hands leaving the curve of your body as you got adjusted.
It didnât take long for Jay to start teasing you back, letting a single finger circle your clothed breast but never touching your nipple.
You wanted him to grope your tits so badly, but instead his other free hand ghosted over your core, intentionally avoiding contact with your sweet spot.
âI have to ask this because I'm a gentleman, but do I have permission to make you cum more than once tonight?â
His question didnât catch you off guard, but it definitely made you feel something in your stomach.
With dreamy eyes, you struggled to either focus on the spot between his legs or the smirk on his faceâŚ
âOnly if you mean it...,â you finally uttered, giving him the cue heâd been waiting for so he could please you properly.
He let out a chuckle at your words, âMake sure you hold still for me, princess⌠you can pull on my hair if it gets too much...â
You watched as he nestled between your legs, looking up at you as a kitten waiting for head pats.
âBut that'll hurt you, Jay...â
âI know,â he smirked, tugging your lingerie to the side and marveling at your swollen heat.
He immediately started lapping at your wetness, spitting on your clit despite how wet you already were.
âSo fucking pretty,â he hummed in between making out with your sensitive cunt, foul sounds bouncing off the walls as your chest heaved with need.
Your hips subconsciously circled his face, the added movement heightening your pleasure.
You let your hands find his hair, not pulling yet but more so clawing at his scalp.
Jay groaned at your actions, looking up at you while his tongue still flicked against your clit.
The sight and sensation combined made your thighs tremble, Jayâs strong hands holding your hips down against the mattress.
âBaby, youâre supposed to stay still, remember?â
The words left his mouth in such a cooing manner, your mind going foggy because of his raspy bedroom voice.
You managed to squeak out a weak sentence, breathiness in your tone from all the action, âI-Iâm trying, JayâŚâ
You cut yourself off when a loud whine slipped past your mouth, Jayâs hand reaching up to grope your tits while he kept sucking.
At this point, you couldnât help but to tug at his locks, guiding his face against your folds for your own pleasure.
And he loved every bit of it⌠you using his face to help yourself climax.
You didnât expect for a finger to enter you though, especially not a second one once he sped up his licking movements.
Another moan meddled from your body, eyes sealing shut as your hips rutted into his mouth, Jayâs little grunts acting as your breaking point.
The band in your stomach eventually popped, your clit throbbing with pleasure once Jay let his mouth ease your high with kitten licks and kisses.
He looked at you with such love in his eyes, âAre you convinced yet, princess?â
You couldnât believe he was trying to talk to you in a state like this, but you still knew exactly what he was referring to with that questionâŚ
âYes, but I think you could still do a little more,â you whispered back teasingly, caressing his face that was beaming with a subtle glow just from tasting you.
A smirk tugged at Jayâs lips once you stuck out a hand to pull him closer.
He sealed the contact with a kiss, resting a hand on your exposed thigh that still trembled slightly from your first climax.
â____,â he broke away breathlessly, clinging to your waist, âare you sure you can handle more? We can stop hereâŚâ
Itâs not that he was concerned, as it was quite obvious in you haze stained eyes that you wanted more from him.
Though, given how tired youâd become after such a long day, he didnât wanna risk overdoing it.
âBut we just started kissing properly,â you protested lazily, leaving another peck to his puffy lips.
âI know, princess,â he smiled again, massaging the flesh of your thigh with his hand, âbut we can always continue this another timeâŚâ
Another time when you two didnât have to be at the airport around four in the morning the next day...
You understood him perfectly, and as his lady, you intended to respect him whenever he called the shots, even if it meant youâd have to wait.
âA better time, then,â you added, lips not being able to stay off of his as guided you back against the mattress.
In all honesty, it wasnât easy for him to tell you no like this, especially not with the raging boner in his pants now, but he knew your rest was more important.
It didnât take long for him to hang up all your clothes, hop in the shower with you.
He had even helped you wash your hair, massaging your scalp and washing you down before grabbing you both a clean set of pajamas to wear.
And of course, they were matching.
Finally, you took it upon yourself to prepare a set of fresh bedding linen for you two, starting a load on laundry to get back to whenever you could.
Letting out a yawn, Jay found the silk mattress first, still smelling of his potent lavender body wash by time you joined him.
Finding your waist, he pulled you against his toned chest, snuggling his member in between the natural shape of your hips, but not in a sexual wayâŚ
More so, it was a protective cuddling position, in essenceâŚ
He left a few kisses along your neck, helping you to get comfortable under the covers.
âMoving forward,â you started randomly, âletâs make sure there are no Jenniferâs on the guest lists for your private eventsâŚâ
Jay let out a laugh that melted your lovesick heart all over again, âAww, we have our first mutual enemyâŚâ
âCanât say she doesnât deserve it, eitherâŚ,â you returned, grazing the knuckles of the hand he held you with, âthanks for making me feel better, baby...â
He pressed another warm kiss to soft skin, âOf course, princess⌠Now letâs get some sleep now, hmm? We have another obligation tomorrow, you knowâŚ.â
Ahhh, yes⌠The fast life of Jay Park.
âTo tomorrowâŚâ you agreed, feeling his warmth leave you for a second as he turned the night light off, ânow hold me properly, youâre not close enough.â
⧠Thank you to everyone whoâs reading this right now!! I meant to give this story a full smut ending, but for some reason, itâs always hard for me to write intense sexual stuff for Jay ;-; ⌠Anyways though, this was also my first time writing a oneshot for our Mr. Jongsby, so letâs hope I did him justice and yâall liked this one :â3 âŚ
⧠My masterlist for newbies and bored readers huhu ^^
⧠đŠđđŤđŚ đđđ đĽđ˘đŹđ ( đ¨đŠđđ§ đ ) @squoxle @wonbinisbabygurl @ashgonedash @yourmomscuntis2tighy @watamotee33 @addictedtohobi @ot7sevenlvr
#enhypen#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen smut#park jongseong#jay smut#jay ff#jay hard thoughts#jay hard hours#enhypen jay imagines#enha smut#enhypen jay
578 notes
¡
View notes
Note
https://www.tumblr.com/xo-cod/738798264594415616/141-k%C3%B6nig-sex-bloopers
sorry yeah that's it i meant irl it's not perfect and stuff happens sometimes :) whatever ignore this im silly
you're not silly, i loved this :') <3 this might be cringe and it's ooc/rushed/headcannons but LMAOO i tried my best :") nsfw/sfw ahead!
part 2
the not so sexy moments of sex with the 141
price trying to be all sexy and suave loosening his top and removing his bucket hat in an act of seduction which results in him stubbing his toe and yelping in pain for a good few minutes
gaz panicking at the thought of his cum going into your eye after a blowjob and proceeding to scare himself for days on the off-chance you develope some sort of eye infection
soap after getting slightly confused with what he was doing grabbed a diagram of a vagina and made you hold it so he could have better success rate of making you cum
simon screeching loudly after snapping on his latex condom a little harder than recommended. bear with him, he has to take a few minutes, his body took a screenshot from how intense it was
price ending up falling asleep during a hand job but in his defence he was on five days with three hours of sleep and a whole bunch of coffee that was keeping him going
gaz very confidently and with that half smirk of his, mid way giving you the best head asking you if you're about to have an organism
soap realizing very quickly that food play is not like the movies and that it stings/burns, proceeds to awkwardly hop and waddle into the bathroom
simon trying be all cute and romantic which results in him spooning you close to his body, only to proceed to hack and choke when he inhaled your hair by accident
price having the lack of coordination after he tried to undress himself trying to come over to the bed and ending up face planting into the floor with a huge thud and a string of curse words following by (this mans just stays falling LMAO)
gaz genuinely ashamed about tearing your expensive lingerie in his excitement that he gives himself a time out and learns the true meaning patience
simon, bless his heart, already breaking the bedframe in his excitement when he grabbed you and pinned you against it.
gaz frantically trying to get it back it up, cussing his cock out and trying to awkwardly laugh but it comes out as a cry for help
simon slamming his forehead into the doorframe when he tried to be all hot and sexy, proceeding to cut himself and cuss everything out within a 10 mile radius (never you though :3)
soap's confidence absolutely obliterating when he was so turned on he ended up cumming while trying to get inside you
gaz making you take a survey after sex and telling you to rate the experience and what he could improve on next time
simon absolutely enraged at the mark on your neck thinking someone had hurt you, completely forgetting he was the one to leave it on you and it was a hickey
soap falling asleep while trying to go down on you after he finished a long mission. his head was buried between the warmth and comfort of your thighs and his eyes fell like shutters, nuzzling deep unconsciously into your heat
simon just zoning out when staring at your tits, lost in a trance and you're wondering if he's going to actually touch them. he does so but after a good 15 minutes
price squeezing your tiddies to paw at them and get them all perky but ends up feeling your ribs in the darkness and gets excited.
soap just poking at your nipple mid thrust in pure curiosity. not even to flick or pinch them, just a small poke before he goes back to doing what he was doing
gaz having a sneezing fit when he tried to lick your neck and chest only to be allergic to the perfume you were wearing
#asks#LMAO i'm so sorry if you cringe đđđ#simon riley#kyle gaz garrick#john price#john soap mactavish#cod 141#141 x reader#task force 141
444 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter Two: The Ticket and Your Shitty Car
***THERE WILL BE LOTS SMUT 18+ CONTENT EVENTUALLY SO MINORS THIS IS NOT A SPACE FOR YOU, MINORS WILL BE BLOCKED,IF YOU DONT HAVE AN AGE IN YOUR BIO I WILL LIKELY ASSUME YOU'RE A MINOR AND BLOCK. DM/ASK FOR ANY QUESTIONS THANKS!<3***
Pairing: Professor! Steve Harrington x Best Friends Dad! Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Lots of angst (sorry folks), mentions of anxiety and bullying, cigarette smoking, Eddie and Steve being sexy, kissing đ, Reader is in their mid 20s and Steve and Eddie are in their early to mid 40s. Lemme know if i've missed anything.
Summary: After a few weeks of getting closer to Eddie and Steve feelings bubble to the surface
Authors Note: I'm so excited for this chapter and the rest of the series i've been having so much fun writing this! I've never written angst before so i'm interested in the response it'll get! And I pinky promise ya'll are getting smut in the next chapter đ 7k words
**Chapter One Chapter Three Chapter Four Chapter Five**
(banners and headers by @cafekitsune)
A couple days had gone by since your first interactions with the two men that have been plaguing both your waking thoughts and your dreams. Youâve woken up more than once this week from your body buzzing and your panties soaked through. Lips on skin, rough hands on your hips, deep voices whispering in your ear. Groaning yourself fully awake and grabbing your vibrator to finish the job, that isnât nearly as good as whatever was happening in your dreams.
Because of these dreams it made it impossible to look at Steve during class, only looking when you absolutely had to. Avoiding Mr. Munson was a bit easier, he either wasnât home much when you were with Violet, or he was in the garage. You convinced yourself that you would just eventually get over your little crushes, and if you just avoided them long enough then things would go back to normal, and youâd have your sanity back.
But things didnât quite work out that way. After you had gotten your ticket on the first day, you decided you would just pay it off yourself, to avoid another possibly embarrassing interaction with Steve. You had your parking pass now so you wouldnât get another ticket. But you had a busy week with assignments and kept forgetting to take care of it. By the end of the week, you had completely forgotten about it, until Fridays sociology class. It was a normal class; Steve was talking about the theoretical approach to sociology. At the end of class, you were supposed to hand in your paper on Social Darwinism, you had spent many late nights making sure that this paper specifically was perfect. The problem was that when you were meant to hand it in at the end of class, you couldnât find it, and you were starting to panic. Almost all the other students had left or were in the process of handing in their papers and you were left anxiously digging through your bookbag.
âOh, how the tables turn, need some help there?â
You freeze, looking up from the familiar black converse that you could see next to your bookbag. Your anxious eyes are met with playful honey brown ones, that make you relax slightly.
âSorry no Iâm good I know itâs in here somewhere,â you reply a little anxious. You didnât want your professor to think that this was any reflection of you as a student or your work ethic.
Steve watches you dig through your bag for another few seconds when you finally find it, in a folder you donât remember putting it in. When you get the folder out of your bookbag, the ticket sitting at the bottom of your bag falls out onto the floor right at Steves feet. Youâre too busy to notice, trying to make sure all of the pages of your paper are in order, and you have all your sources. When you finally look up from the papers in front of you, you see Steve holding the ticket that you got on the first day of school.
You panic and look up and into his eyes, he doesnât look mad, but he looks confused. âI thought I told you Iâd fix this for you if you ever got a ticket. Why didnât you tell me?â he said.
âI- I didnât want to bother with you something so silly, I was going to pay it, but with a bunch of papers due, I just forgot Iâm sorry,â you blurt out.
Steve raises his hand to silence your apologies casually, and youâre ready for him to yell at you or at the very least be disappointed in you.
Shit, why did you not just pay it the day you got it?
âItâs not your fault honey, thereâs no need for you to apologize, okay?â he says warmly. Your shoulders relax a bit more, his voice giving you reassurance.
âI swear I really did mean to pay it, I just didnât want to bother you,â you confess.
Steves eyes soften. âY/N you are never a bother, plus it's my fault for being the worst teacher in history and not giving you a parking pass.â He jokes.
âSteve youâre one of my favorite teachers, nowhere near my list of worst teachers.â You reveal.
He smiles widely and raises his eyebrow; you swear you can feel your insides thaw. With the playful look on his face, he almost seems younger, you could only imagine how attractive he was when he was younger, even just a glimpse is enough to make your stomach do flips.
âOh so there IS list? Well, I demand to know where I am on your favorite teachers list, maybe itâll give me motivation to try harder in class.â He winks at you in retort. You swear you could cum in your pants right now, how dare he be so beautiful and perfect, and funny.
You think hard for a second, you canât put him first you think his ego probably couldnât handle it, also it would just bring you more embarrassment. But he very easily is your favorite teacher, he makes jokes during class, makes sure his lectures are easy to understand and enjoyable, and seems to genuinely care about all his students, itâs very hard to rank any teacher above him.
âI hope your ego can handle it Steve, but youâre second.â you gush.
âYou wound me, SECOND? Thatâs basically failure I demand to know who could possibly rank higher than me?â he jokingly stands up straighter, adjusts his tie, and holds his hand to his heart.
Damn, you hadnât thought that far ahead.
âUh, Professor Buckley, my Gender Studies Professor, I love her class,â you confess.
Steves eyes couldnât roll farther back into his head even if he tried, you almost worried that theyâd get stuck.
âYouâre telling me, my best friend has already won you over? Iâve sat in on some of her classes and there is no way that Robin is funnier than I am!â he exclaimed as he puts his hands on his hips.
âYou know Professor Buckley.. er Robin? Also, you definitely top her in the funny department, how did I know you wouldnât be satisfied with second.â you retort easily. You could get used to this, the casual flirting, smiling with your professor, it felt easier than breathing. Once you got over the fact that he was one of the most handsome men that youâve ever seen in your whole life.
âKnow her? Sheâs been my best friend since high school, and a major pain in my ass. Second place is basically losing, everyone knows that babe.â The pet name slipped off his tongue so effortlessly.
Your eyes must have gone wide because Steve looks slightly embarrassed and rubs the back of his neck.
Babe babe babe babe babe babe babe HE CALLED YOU BABE
âWell then I guess you gotta step it up Professor.â you reply, trying to ease the tension in the room.
He smiles at you gratefully, âyeah I guess so,â he chuckles.
âAnyways I donât want to keep you again for the second time this week, Iâll see you in class on Monday Steve.â you say as you go to stand up and walk past him. Youâre about halfway to the door before you hear him call out.
âHey, wait up, uh why donât you come with me to my office so I can get that parking ticket taken care of for you,â he explains.
âYou sure? I donât want to make you late for your next class.â
âIâm the one who got you into this mess, please let me help you fix it?â he asks gently.
âLead the way professor,âyou answer playfully.
He smiles that flashy Steve Harrington smile and shows you the way towards his office.
âItâs just down this hallway,â he shares.
Then you feel him put his hand at the small of your back guiding you into a room on the righthand side, his touch lights your body on fire. It takes everything in you not to lean into his touch. You can smell his cologne, now that youâre so close to him. Itâs a fairly clean scent with hints of musk and spice at the end, a more modern scent then you expected from a man his age. It only makes you want him more, to lean in closer and smell his scent mixed with the cologne.
Youâre snapped out of your daze when Steve picks up the phone receiver and punches in a phone number. His fingers almost covered the buttons on the phone, and it made your legs squeeze together, thinking back to the multiple dreams you had about those specific fingers all over you. Steve looks up at you smiling lightly, surely just trying to fill the silence that filled the room. You hoped he hadnât magically learned how to read minds in the short walk from his classroom to his office or youâd be toast.
His office wasnât anything glamorous, it was an average size, with a nice desk and comfy looking chair, and big window with a view that overlooked the campus. The only thing making it uniquely his are the loads of pictures of him and Professor Buckley, and a few other guys and girls that looked around his age or maybe a bit younger. Documenting various birthdays, weddings, and get togethers.
While Steve is on the phone you take a moment to look at them, you see a picture of Steve being Professor Buckleys best man in her wedding to a pretty woman with dark brown hair and blue eyes. They all looked so happy, it made you smile, it looked like a really special day. Also noting that there are no wedding photos of him or pictures of him with a girlfriend, making your heart internally soar.
When you finally tear your eyes away from the photos, you hear the end of a conversation Steve is having with someone on the phone.
âThanks again Reg, I promise it wonât happen again. Yeah, you too, take care. Say hi to the wife and kids for me," he said.
He puts down the receiver and looks at where youâre standing, and gestures to the photo youâre looking at.
âYeah, Robins wedding! It was a really great day,â he reminisces. He goes onto explain that Robin ended up marrying his ex from High School, Nancy Wheeler. You smile and nod along to the anecdotes he talks about that day, trying to absorb everything he tells you about his life like a sponge.
âAnd by the end of the night Lucas and Max lead everyone in a impromptu sing-a-long to Never Ending Story, It was hilarious,â He says. You could combust, you can see just how clearly he loves his friends and how much they mean to him. He shakes his head and smiles wide at the memory, his smile being infectious, you smile back at him.
âSounds like really good time Steve,â you reply.
âYeah, it was, it really was.â he shares, he seems a little lost in thought for a moment before smiling up at you. âSorry I donât mean to bore you with my stories of the old days, I donât get to gush about the people I love very often, so its nice to have someone listen," He confessed.
Your heart melts, heâs such a sweetheart. âNo no please, I enjoy hearing them, makes you more a person than just my teacher. Plus, maybe at some point youâll slip up and tell me something embarrassing about yourself. Then youâre done for Harrington,â you jab.
    He raises his eyebrows at you and looks impressed. âThatâll never happen, Iâve never done anything embarrassing in my life ever,â he states sarcastically.
    âWell, Iâll just have to ask Professor Buckley, my favorite teacher, about it wonât I?â you interject.
    His face goes from his handsome boyish grin to fake terror in a split second, âI will give you whatever grade you want in my class if you donât do that, sheâd go on for hours, might even keep you after class just to rub it in my face.â Â
    You could tell that there was some truth to his words, and you know your gender studies professor well enough to know that she really would just rip him a new one. You giggle back at him, unable to keep it in.
âShe really would tear you to shreds, wouldnât she?â you cackle. His face softens, âYes sheâs evil, just awaiting my downfall I swear!â he smiles softly at you.
You both look at each other a bit longer before Steve clears his throat. âAnyways um, I talked to the guy in campus security and youâre good to go, you donât have to pay the ticket,â He spoke.
You had honestly completely forgotten that was the reason you were even in his office; his demeanor makes you feel at home in your own skin and were just happy to not have anxious thoughts rolling around inside of your head.
âOh, right yeah, thank you so much, you really didnât need to go through all this trouble for me,â you said.
âNo trouble at all, really. I should probably get going though, my next class starts soon.â he explained looking at the very expensive looking watch on his wrist.
You try your best not to show your disappointment, wishing to stay in this little bubble with him a bit longer.
âOf course, yeah. Thank you again Steve,â you respond.
He leads you back out the door with his hand on your back again, maybe this time a bit firmer than the last, and you werenât complaining. You both wave your goodbyes for the weekend before you head out to the parking lot, and he heads towards his next class.
You were relieved to be going home, this first week of school has tested you mentally and emotionally and you were ready for a little break. You hop in your car, and twist your key in the ignition, but to your surprise, instead of your car roaring to life like it usually does. It just stalled, unable to start. You try the ignition a few more times before you rest your head on your steering wheel.
Just your fucking luck
You take your phone out of your jean pocket and call Violet to see if she knows any good mechanics in the area. But you only get her voicemail. âCome on Vi,âyou mutter to yourself, trying her cell again and again. Only to get her voicemail each and every time. You couldnât very well leave your car in the parking lot overnight, then youâd surely get another ticket. But what other option did you have?
You make the decision to call Violetâs home phone, thinking maybe sheâs too engrossed in a TV show or something to see her phone going off. It rings a few times before someone picks up.
âMunson residence.â a deep familiar voice answers the phone.
Shit
âHi Mr. Munson, is Vi there?â you reply.
âNah she left about an hour or two ago to head to work, everything okay?â he asks a slight concern in his voice.
âOh uh yeah, my- my car just isnât starting and I donât know any mechanics in the area who could come and take a look at it,â you respond anxiously
You hear what you assume is him blowing out some smoke from his mouth, you shake your head trying to stay on track.
âAny mechanic out here is gonna charge you an arm an a leg to come look at your car right before the weekend, let me come and take a look at it myself,â he suggests.
Your body runs cold, you couldnât deal with another interaction with BOTH of them in the same day again, youâd burst into flames.
âOh gods no thatâs really okay Mr. Munson. Iâll just leave my car here overnight its no big deal, Iâll just walk home its not that far,â You babble anxiously.
You hear him scoff on the other end of the phone, âWhat do you mean walk home? Where are you Y/N?â his tone getting a bit more serious than the lighthearted goofy tone you usually get from him.
âIâm at school, itâs fine really, my apartment isnât that far from-,â you squeak.
âLet me just grab my tools and Iâll meet you in the parking lot, which building are you in front of?â he interjects, you can hear some rustling on the other end of the phone.
âI-,â you think about arguing with him but you know that in the end Mr. Munson is a stubborn man and you will lose. âIâm in front of the Humanities and Social Sciences building, its right by-,â you confess.
He chuckles âOh yeah I know the one, be there in a sec, hang tight.â he says before hanging up the phone.
You bring your phone down onto your lap in defeat. You hide in your car until you see his car pull up, you donât need anyone seeing you, especially a certain sociology professor. His big black truck pulls into the space next to you, and you get out of your car to greet him.
âHey thanks for coming all the way out here, I hope I didnât take you away from anything or anyone,â you look up at him innocently. He stands about a foot away from you, but even then, you could see just how much taller he is than you. He could probably use you as an arm rest.
He gives you an easy-going smile, âNo problem at all sweetheart, Iâm happy to help!â You give him the keys and he goes to try and start the car and it stalls again and he clicks his tongue.
Your mind going back to the dreams youâve had of his tongue on you, on your skin. You shiver at the thought, and you squeeze your arms around you willing yourself not to fall apart.
Luckily, he didnât seem to notice, too preoccupied with opening the hood and looking inside. He takes off his leather jacket and lays it on top of the hood and rolls up his sleeves. He fiddles around inside of the hood for a few seconds before popping his head around the corner.
âLooks like your spark plug is shot, I have an extra on me in case of emergencies, itâs your lucky day pretty lady,â He announces cheerily.
Pretty lady
âOh, thank you Mr. Munson, youâre a life saver!â you beam.
He looks at you again one more time, studying you for the second time this week, he looks like heâs contemplating something in his head. His eyes are like lasers on your skin, heating you up from the inside.
âItâs Eddie, you can call me Eddie honey, youâve known me long enough.â he says as he smiles at you, the edges of his eyes crinkling.
You canât help but smile back, âOkay, thanks, E-eddie,â you stammer out. His name feeling so odd on your tongue, heâs your best friendâs dad, would Violet think its weird that you call him by his first name now?
He smiles contently like he made the right decision and goes back to working on your car. You lean against his car just watching him work, seeing how his hands knowingly move on all the parts of your car that you donât even know the names of, only being able to identify the windshield wiper fluid cap and oil fill cap. You look at his now uncovered arms that you didnât see the last time you got a good look at him, you could see right near his left wrist Violets name tattooed in beautiful cursive, and D20 right above his left elbow. You see how veiny his hands and arms are, probably due to years of playing the guitar and working on various motorcycles and cars.
âSo, what are you going to school for?â he says, looking at you through the corner of his eye while he works.
âPsychology mostly,â you reply easily.
âWhat do you want to do with it? Your degree?â he responds.
âIâd love to work with kids, I felt like no one ever listened to me as a kid, so Iâd love to be able to be a safe space for kids to express themselves.â You shared, this was something youâve been passionate for a while, wanting to work with kids. Giving them something that you never got when you were a kid, a place where they felt understood even if they didnât feel like that at home.
He looks up at you from his work with an impressed look on his face, âThatâs really fucking cool Y/N, I wish stuff like that had been around when I was a kid. Woulda made Middle School and High School a lot more bearable for me, trust me.â
Your heartbreaks at his confession, you figured that he probably wasnât always the suave sexy metal head that he is now, and he probably got teased a lot when he was a kid. It reminded you of your own experiences in school, teased and never really fitting in anywhere. Violet went through something similar except it never really seemed to bother her, she was always the type of kid that always knew who she was and didnât let anyone get in her way. You always admired that about her.
âHonestly me too,â you confess.
Eddie raises an eyebrow at you, âNo way, You and Vi had loads of friends in Middle School,â he says.
âYeah, in Middle School sure, but high school was brutal without her there, kids are mean.â You say sadly, rubbing your boot into the asphalt trying to wash away depressing memories of eating in the bathroom and crying yourself to sleep at night.
Eddie scrunches his eyebrows together and nods knowingly, sharing that feeling. âYeah, teenagers are fucking assholes.â
You nod knowingly, as Eddie steps around the front of your car to get into the driverâs seat, scootching closing to you, grabbing the side of your waist as he passes you. You take a shallow breath, and your mouth runs dry. His hand felt so perfect on your waist, like it belonged there⌠and then your mind wanders to Steve, his touch felt the same way.
Eddie got into the front seat and turned your key in the ignition, and sure enough your car roared to life.
âHuzzahh!â Eddie cheered, getting out of the driverâs seat and bowing to you. A smile plastered across his face in triumph.
âThere ya go honey good as new, although you should stop by the house sometime, so I can put a new battery in your car, it looks like itâs about to take a shit on you, and I want you to be safe during the Winter.â He says casually wiping the oil and grease off his fingers with the rag in his tool kit.
He wants you to be safe
âThat would be great, thank you again, honestly I donât know what I would have done without you. What do I owe you Eddie?â you ask. Surely, heâd want some compensation for driving all the way out here on a Friday, probably ruining his plans to come help his daughters best friend with her car.
âOn the house, and donât fight me on this Iâm not accepting any money from you.â He says slightly stern but in a way that makes you smile lightly.
âIâll figure out a way to make it up to you or something, do you like cookies? Iâll bake you some cookies for all your help,â you insist.
âIF you happen to make double chocolate chip cookies and bring them over to the house, for Violet of course, I wouldnât say no to one or two,â he says slyly.
âIâll bring them over this weekend.â you say determined to not be in debt to him.
He packs his tools back into the trunk of his truck and shrugs his leather jacket back on, âIâll hold you to that sweetheart.â he winks at you before getting back into his truck and waving to you as he drives off the lot.
You get back into your newly fixed car and drive home to your apartment, first thing on the agenda, a very cold shower.
The next few weeks had been an absolute whirlwind of epic proportions. Steve came back with your grades for your latest paper, and when yours got passed to you, at the top of your paper, âSEE ME AFTER CLASSâ was written in blue pen. After class he explained that he was âvery impressedâ with your work and effort you spent on your paper and asked you to be his TA and help him a couple of days a week. Help him with grading papers, answering any questions your classmates had on assignments or class subjects, and help with lectures for upcoming classes. You couldnât have said yes faster, not only did you have a huge massive crush on him. But you genuinely enjoyed his class and were excited to prove yourself. On those days you spent most of the time after your classes, spent huddled in his office with him grading papers or talking about different upcoming subjects you were going to learn in class. It was becoming one of your favorite parts of your day, you always left his office in the best mood. Plus, the flirting and your attraction to him only grew during this time, you noticed he started going more and more out of his way to touch you, or holding eye contact with you longer than was probably appropriate. You welcomed it, Steve made you feel like you were on cloud nine, some nights the two of you were left in his office until after dark, after all the work was done, just flirting and talking about life. Eating shitty takeout food that heâd grab from the cafeteria or the two of you would order in.
He always treated you with respect letting you talk about your feelings or whatever was on your mind, you eventually opening up to him about why you wanted to go into psychology, and he opened up to you about how he hadnât always been the way he is now, and how there are parts of his past heâs ashamed of. The two of you bonded over your lack of family you had in your life, you told him about your parents basically ditching you after graduation and he told you about how his parents cut him off when he told them what decided what he wanted to do with his life and hadnât heard much from him since. He reassured you that the only family that actually mattered was your chosen family and the people who love you that you let into your little corner of the world. You talked about your views on the world and your dreams. You liked that about him, that he listened to you and how modest and genuine he is, you assumed at first glance that someone with good looks like him and his upbringing heâd have an large ego. Which wasnât entirely wrong, but not in a bad way. Youâd come to really like Steve Harrington, he had an ego the size of a lake but a heart to match.
Which made it even more confusing on the days that you didnât spend in his office. See you had saved up enough money for school and your expenses for the first couple of weeks, but that money only stretched so far. So, you looked for a job, and you became desperate. Being in a college town, good jobs that werenât already taken by other college students were far and few between and being a TA wasnât enough. So, one night after school when you were at Violets, Eddie overheard you talking about your dilemma, and offered you a job working for him. Eddie worked as a record producer and worked closely with a few music managers who were looking for social media manager. Which you happily accepted, there were no set hours and you could do a majority of your work in your pjs at home unless you needed to get Eddies opinion on something then youâd spend time out in the garage with him while he gave you advice or things the label is looking for in terms of the clients image or engagement numbers you needed to hit.
Sometimes youâd even make up excuses just to go over and spend time with him in the garage. He was patient with you while you slowly opened up to him about things that had happened over the past few years that you never wanted to worry Violet with, cheating boyfriends, bad friends, financial problems, and he took it all with stride, listening to and giving advice where he could. Heâd spend time reminiscing about the âglory daysâ when his band, Corroded Coffin, used to play gigs every weekend at the hideout, a small bar on the outside of town. Or when he was in high school, he ran a club in school called the Hellfire Club where all his friends would play DnD, he even showed you that he got Hell Fire tattooed across his knuckles. Youâd spend hours over there just tucked away in Eddies little corner of the house, sometimes heâd play songs for you on his guitar, or when he found out you had never played DnD he spent a few nights teaching you all the basics in case you ever wanted to play. You liked the way you felt when you were around Eddie, in a similar way that Steve did, Eddie quieted your thoughts of self-doubt and anxiety that usually swirled around in your head. You really liked Eddie, and it made your feelings even more confused because you felt guilty keeping all of this from Violet. You didnât know how she would react to you having a crush on her dad, and you never wanted to put your friendship with her in danger. She was basically the only family you had, and you intended to keep it that way, even if it meant keeping your crush on her father a secret.
It all came to a head about a month later. You were staying late in Steveâs office grading papers while he was reading over some scientific studies that he was going to go over in class that following week. You were reading over a specific paper, a girl who sat behind you in class, who giggled at Steve during the first day of class. She had a lot of typos in her paper, and you had a hard time following her methods and asked for Steves opinion. He got up from his desk and went over to the other side of his desk where you were sitting, hovering over you so his face was close to yours. You loved when he did this, being able to see the honey bits in his eyes or the way his eyebrows scrunch together when he was thinking really hard, or how he ran his tongue along his lips to wet them.
 For some reason the air in the room seems extra electrified, the tension being so thick, you could cut it with a knife. Your breath hitched as he got extra close to read a specific part in the paper, you could smell his cologne so clearly it was intoxicating. Steve turned to you to tell you what points to dock from her paper, but you didnât hear a single word he was saying, it was all drowned out by the lust you felt for him. You think he could sense it too, his eyes kept flickering between your eyes and your lips.
Oh gods was this really happening?
You could see his face getting closer and closer to yours, you closed your eyes, bracing for impact. Your heart was beating faster than you ever thought humanly possible. And then, he kissed you. More intensely than youâd ever been kissed before, he started out soft, testing the waters. Slowly brushing his lips against yours, working up intensity until his tongue prodded your lips asking for an invitation in. The invitation happily accepted by you, you welcomed him in with your lips and sighed into the kiss, allowing your hand to grasp at the hairs at the nape of his neck. He held onto the side of your face like if he let go, youâd vanish. You kissed like this for a minute or two, lips melding together and tongues intertwining. He tasted like his spearmint gum that he chews sometimes, and his lips were softer than you ever thought humanly possible.
But as quickly as it started, it stopped. Steve de-tangled himself from your grip and stood back.
âFuck, holy shit, I- Y/N Iâm so sorry, Iâm so sorry I shouldnât have done that. Iâm your teacher for Christâs sake⌠FUCK!â he shouted.
You jump at the volume of his voice, you were not used to this Steve, or the tone he was using. He paced around the room for a few minutes, and you looked at your shoes embarrassed. Embarrassed because you werenât sorry it happened. You had been dreaming for weeks about what his lips would feel like or what he'd taste like.
âIâm not Steve, you donât need to be sorry because.. because I wanted it to happen, Iâll only be your student for a few more months and then after that we can do whatever we want,â you blurt out in desperation. Allowing the thoughts and dreams that hide in your head to spill out of your mouth. Steve sighs and sits back down in his chair, taking his glasses off his face and pinching the bridge of his nose with his middle finger and thumb.
âI- I think you should just go Y/N, I need to figure out what to do. This shouldnât have happened and Iâm sorry it did,â he murmurs.
His words act like daggers in your heart, stealing all the breath from your lungs. All the worst-case scenarios that played out in your head when you felt insecure, now playing out right in front of you. You were angry, you know he feels the same way but heâs too much of a coward to do anything about it.
âFuck you Steve, fuck you!â you bite out through your teeth, not allowing the tears to flow from your eyes, just yet. He just rejected you, the last thing you wanted was for him to see you cry. You pack up all the things that had been splayed-out all over Steveâs desk, shoving them into your bookbag, and storming out of the room.
Before youâre even out of the building the tears start streaming down your face, you choke back sobs as you get into your car. You bury your head in your hands, your shoulders shaking from how hard you were crying. You canât go home, you thought. Not to an empty apartment where itâs even more apparent just how alone you are.
You put the key into the ignition and go to the only other place in town that you can think of going to, Violetâs house. You prayed to any god that could hear you, that Violet was home, but Eddie was not. You did not want him to see you like this, especially over a guy. Heâd heard all the pathetic stories of love that hadnât worked out you didnât need to add another to the list.
Somehow luck was on your side with this, Eddieâs car was not in the driveway, only Violets. You get out of the car, not even bothering to lock it and run up to the door and let yourself inside with the key Violet had given you after your first week in Hawkins. Tears still streaming down your face, you take in your new surroundings; Violet was sitting on the couch watching some dumb rom com and eating popcorn. She looks startled by the sudden intrusion and the state you were in. Your mascara all smudged, and you had tears streaming down your face.
âY/N? What happened?â she coos. She gets off the couch and walks over to you, her face softens when she gets closer to you, her face now shrouded in worry. She pulls you fiercely into a hug and just lets you cry on her shoulder. Eventually she brings you over to the couch and she gets you to tell her the events that have unfolded. She listened intently while you told her about your professor and how you felt about him, and then about how he rejected you after a mind-blowing kiss. She held your hand the entire time, rubbing soothing circles into your hand.
Just as you had finished telling her what happened you heard the familiar jingle of the doorknob and the heavy boots that followed. You couldnât look at him right now, not when you looked like this.
âHey, hey party people, I didnât know you were coming over tonight I shoulda got more beer from the store!â Eddie sang. The closer Eddie got to you he realized something was off and stopped in his tracks.
âNowâs not a good time dad,â Violet said, still focusing her attention on you.
âWhat happened? Y/N are you okay? Are you hurt? Did something happen with your car?â his questions flying by you a million miles a minute. Too exhausted to say anything you let Violet speak for you.
âShe kissed a guy at school, and he rejected her,â Violet says as softly as she can.
âY/N kissed a guy at school?â he said, you could hear an edge in his voice that made you flinch slightly.
âYes, dad god did you have to repeat it? Sheâs been through enough tonight. Come Y/N lets go upstairs.â She says clearly annoyed with her dadâs lack of empathy.
You couldnât bear to look at Eddie, so you allow Violet to usher you upstairs into her room. You two cuddle up in her bed, she lets you borrow some clothes to spend the night in and gives you a makeup wipe to wash the mascara and mostly cried off eyeliner off your face. You felt so taken care of by her, you remember you used to do this for her in Middle School when boys would be shitheads to her, it took a lot to break Violet, but boys are the worst.
At some point Violet fell asleep when you guys were listening to a true crime podcast, you felt your tummy grumble and slowly slipped out of her room to find a snack in the kitchen. You were so worked up after the incident with Steve you had forgotten to eat something more than a few handfuls of popcorn. Downstairs was more quiet than usual, you couldnât hear soft metal music coming from the garage or Eddies light humming. You assumed maybe he had gone out for the night.
    Until he scared the shit out of you sitting at the kitchen table, silently. He looked upset, nursing a glass of amber liquid in his hand.
âHoly fuck you scared me, warn a woman, jeez!â you say, sounding a little more like your normal self when your alone with him. Usually, Eddie would retort with a smart-ass remark, but instead you got silence and a slight sad smile on his face. You sense heâs not in the mood, so you move farther into the kitchen to grab yourself an iced tea from the fridge and make yourself a sandwich.
It was usually never this awkward between the two of you, it broke your heart a bit. You just lost Steve and now it felt like you were losing Eddie too.
âDid he kiss you or did you kiss him?â he asked quietly.
You jumped a little not expecting him to speak. Trying to word things very carefully so there was no confusion.
âHe kissed me and then I kissed him back, and then he broke off the kiss and told me to leave.â You sigh sadly and take a big gulp of your iced tea.
âIdiot.â he muttered under his breath.
You thought thatâs what you heard but you didnât know for certain.
âWhat?â you question.
âI said heâs an idiot.â he said a bit louder for you to hear clearly.
That made your aching heart flutter inside your chest. Men are impossible to read.
âOh.â you murmur, not really sure what to say.
âHeâs an idiot because Iâd never let a girl like you go,â he says calmly.
You heart could beat outside of your chest right now, his words set your skin on fire. But you were simultaneously hit with overwhelming guilt. Violet. Your best friend. The one sleeping soundly upstairs who would never do anything to hurt you.
âYeah, but thereâs a lot more at stake here,â You say trying to tread lightly.
He abruptly pushes out of his chair and heads to the garage door. âYeah I know.â he says, sounding a mix between disappointed and angry.
You could feel a new rush of tears welling in your eyes, not only did you lose Steve today, but you were going to lose Eddie too. Two out of your three safe spaces, gone in one day. You felt so small, like you were free falling and you couldnât grab anything to save yourself.
âWhat do you want from me Eddie?â you say defeated, barely above a whisper.
Eddie stops at your words, opening up the door to the garage, so close to freedom. His eyes now soft, seeing the state of you. âNothing sweetheart, I want nothing from you.â
You just nod at his words, slouching your shoulders trying to protect your broken heart. Willing yourself to accept the fact that you lost both of them today, and thereâs nothing that you can do to change it. You look at the floor, watching your tears slowly cloud your vision. You just hoped he left the room before you start actually crying.
Then you hear the garage door shut and feel the last of your heart shatter with it. You look up to confirm what your heart already knew, that Eddie was gone.
But where a closed door should be, showed the outline of Eddie standing in front of a closed door. You tried to blink away the tears, to try and figure out if you were seeing things correctly. The look on Eddies face was between a mixture of pain and confliction, his fists squeezed at his sides.
âFuck it.â is the last thing you hear him say before he takes long strides over to you in the kitchen. Now right in front of you he cradles your face in his hands and kisses you firmly. You wrap your arms around his neck, forcing him to stay. His calloused hands wiping away your tears. You moan into his touch, opening your mouth and allowing his tongue to dance with yours. He kisses you with such passion, showing you with actions he what couldnât say with his words. You push him impossibly closer to you, willing the two of you to meld into one if that what it took, not letting him have the chance to leave you. He takes that as an invitation to lift you up and put you on the ledge of the kitchen counter. Your legs caging him in on either side of his body.
âPlease donât go.â you mutter wetly between kisses. Eddie moves from your mouth and leaves kisses from the edges of your wet eyes to a part on your neck that made your skin irrupt in goosebumps.
âNever baby, m not goin anywhere I promise.â he reassures nuzzling his nose against a sweet spot on your neck. You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding. Feeling a little better than you did a minute ago. Kissing Eddie made every other rational thought cease to exist in your brain. Just you, and Eddie, your bodies moving in tandem with each other. Harmony.
No Pressure Tags: **Let me know if you wanna be added to the tag list!**
@untitled74745 @eddiemunsons-missingnipple @lesservillain
@starkeysprincess @tlclick73 @cozyquinn @rowanswriting @succubusmunson @teddyeyeseddie @lofaewrites @chaoticmunsons @ryan-waddell11 @sweetblinginrose @paleidiot
#stranger things#eddie munson#steve harrington#older! eddie munson#older! steve harrington#older steve harrington#older eddie munson#eddie munson smut#eddie munson fic#steve harrington smut#steve harrington fic#steve harrington x reader#eddie munson x reader#steddie x reader#eddie munson x steve harrington x reader#chaoticharrington fics
206 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fivela Manifesto Part 2
((( Had to split it into 2 parts since I broke tumblr with trying to post such a long essay lol ))) ⼠It's something small to note but she described her domestic life as "I'm just trapped in this unending suburban hellscape". Five when discussing with Klaus his feelings of seeing his old, founder Five self dying also used the word 'Hellscape'. "I die a one armed nightmare inside a bureaucratic hellscape of my own design." ⼠Once lila pulls Five onto the subway to check the train out and where it takes them, Five showed in numerous occasions on how protective he was of her. Pulling her down to safety when his past self was sniping at them. Protecting her against a fireball being whirled at them by one of the Phoenix academy students. ⼠When Reggie was helping the family to unlock the memories of what happened to Ben both Lila and Five had the good sense to spectate. Not trusting him. Lila also took this opportunity as Diego was being strapped in to tell him she wanted to re-assess their marriage and go on a break.
⼠Later that day Five and Lila have a short lil' banter after she grabs his arm and leans into his side. Lila: "You thinking what I'm thinking?" Five: "Rarely" Lila: "Their may be a way to stop all this." Five: "The answer is no." Lila: "Hey, you didn't even let me aske the question." Five: "I know I'm going to hate it. Why waste the oxygen?" Says no initially to Lila but always end up caving in to her wants. He does 'aim to please' when it comes to her. ⼠Oh and their song, 'I was made for lovin' you' by KISS played when she had to protect him when they just knew each other for a day or so. Writers hint lol 'Bad Guy' By billie Eilish - rough enemies, sexy song when they first fought each other~
*takes a breath* Well congratulations to those that read through all that lol. Meant to just be a condensed bullet point post but turned into a manifesto essay leading up to the 7 years together. I hope this post can help those on the fence of the couple to see their were plenty of build up for them just more subtle than the more obvious couples like Ray/Allison, Sissy/Viktor and so on. Oops forgot to add: ⼠Lila in season three tried to give him a hug the morning after his drunk night celebrating Luther's wedding. Touched by his lovey dovey speech about the family being bound by destiny and love. Calling him a softy~
65 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Over the Falls (Ch. 6)
Sexy Banner & bar by @borabae-gx
Summary: Jungkook sees a lot of things as a pool tech. Itâs⌠ fine. It pays the bills between mornings on the water and evenings  rocking out with his garage-band. His favorite thing to see on the job has been Grace Birch âolder but a hottie, wealthy but nice, and  unfortunately very married. At least until Grace learns what her husband  has been up to behind her back. Now that sheâs free, Jungkook finds  himself wondering: what does it take for a guy like him to catch the eye of a woman like that?
Genre: Poolboy Jungkook x Rich Divorcee OC
Tags: Age gap (older woman), socioeconomic gap, Surferboy JK, drummer/guitarist/vocalist JK, Wealthy divorcee OC, househusband
CW: Mature/Explicit, Â Infidelity (not between JKxOC), language, alcohol, recreational drugs, lots of explicit sex, ageist/racist/classist remarks down the road, outdoor sex, beach sex
Chapter Five | Masterlist | Chapter Seven
The package sat loudly on the counter, unmoved from the spot Grace had set it when she brought in the mail yesterday. Sheâd meant to open it last night, obviously, but sheâd been at the art gala with Stephanie until late and then decided to call her mom back âwho scolded her for not coming home recently enough and threatened to visit, which would actually be kind of nice, except Grace didnât want her seeing the new house until the renovations were done, or her mom would try to help and Grace wanted this place to be all hers. Then for obvious reasons it was no longer the right time to open the box.
But as Grace made her coffee the next morning, she eyed the box. It would be weird to open it now, right? In the morning? Sheâd paid extra for the rush shipping though so it felt stupid to then just let the box sit there. She could have just waited for standard shipping then. Not that money was the issue but there was morality in patience so she didnât usually rush things. This time sheâd made an exception after foolishly flirting with yet another man who committed only the crime of politeness âthis time the guy at Best Buy helping her choose the right TVs for the new place, something she had never bought in her life and now she needed three and heâd just been so nice and supportive and non-predatory and good looking. Sheâd thought he was flirting. Maybe he was? After sheâd made her purchase and booked the appointment for someone to come set them up, she began to worry he hadnât been flirting. She hadnât exactly done anything egregious, just smiled and laughed and felt flirty about it, but that was enough as far as she was concerned. She could not let her libido turn her into the sort of divorced woman who flirted with everything with a pulse. She didnât want to be that kind of divorcee!Â
Not that she thought there was anything wrong with a woman fucking around if she had the opportunity, if she knew it was welcome, but Grace found herself uncertain about taking that sort of step without unassailable, undeniable proof it was welcome. She was worried about inviting the wrong guy into her bed and repeating the last ten years. She was worried about rebounding and getting attached and hurting herself just as sheâd finally gained her freedom. She was worried about making a fool of herself at an age she was supposed to have figured things out by.Â
Grace set her empty plate in the sink instead of dealing with it now, and turned towards the box. Seconds before ripping it open with her hands âthe tape on these things was so weak!-- she recalled the scolding from her nail lady and opted for the kitchen scissors instead.
Sure, sheâd placed the order, but still her eyes went wide as she pulled things from the box: a long purple vibrator with a ridged end allegedly perfect for hitting just the right spot; a sparkly pink dildo that made her realize she did not understand measurements because was six inches really this big?!; a spray bottle of toy cleaner; and a plain bottle of unscented lube. The company had also thrown in several sample packets of flavored lube, which kind of ticked her off. What did she care if it was scented? What about her order made them think she had someone to try flavored lube on?!
The dildo was heavy in her hand. It had been at least ten years since sheâd owned a dildo, and it wasnât even one sheâd bought; sheâd been gifted one at her bridal shower amid ripples of giggles âlargely from her own mother and grandmother. Sheâd never used it, didnât even know what had happened to it so probably Tim had chucked it. Why would she, she had a brand new husband whoâd seemed insatiably into her, willing to jump into the sack at the slightest lift of her eyebrow.
She recoiled from the memories now. They disgusted her. In the end, she hadnât been enough âno. No, she had been enough, he was just an asshole. Not even a sex addict, just a horny bastard bored of the same sex with the same woman. Well sheâd been bored of it too! He hadnât satisfied her in years but sheâd shrugged it off because sheâd made a commitment that had nothing to do with good sex, it was about partnership and commitment. She would have endured a lifetime of no good sexâŚ
Nauseating. No longer an issue, at least not for the same reason. She just needed to figure out how people did that. Not sex, she understood how sex worked, but how you got there in the first place. Could it have been as easy with that waiter as saying yeah I want to bang, letâs go? That didnât seem right. What about⌠boundaries and condoms and sexual health and whether to stay or go afterwards? What about communicating what pleased her and understanding what pleased him? How the hell were you supposed to know what was good for someone you didnât even know? And she sure didnât know what was good for herself anymore, now that sheâd let it get dusty down there. It seemed impossible she had ever been single and navigated this, but she had been a young pretty twenty-something and overly confident in her ability to choose good men.
Well. No time like the present. She eyed Foam, happily licking an extended leg within his favorite sunbeam in the empty room that would be the rec room âthe walls of windows looking into the back porch didnât seem appropriate for anything else so she was thinking of putting a wall of mirror on the other, installing a good fan, another TV, an elliptical and a bike.Â
Now wasnât the time to get distracted with home projects. Foam looked like he was settling in for a nap and probably wouldnât interrupt.Â
She carried her goods up the stairs to her master bedroom, the second room just about complete. The gauzy embroidered curtains sheâd ordered for all the windows hadnât arrived yet, nor the ornate rods she would hang them on, and she would take her time finding the right art for the wallsâ
Sex. Orgasm. Not tasks! Grace pulled the drab curtains closed for some privacy, but left the windows open because the early May morning was pleasant and the paint fumes from down the hall still needed airing out.Â
First she dutifully cleaned the toys in the master bathroom sink. Then she set them on a towel on her nightstand to dry as she pulled her pants off. It felt ridiculous to be doing this in the morning⌠like having a beer with breakfast, the timing was all wrong. But excitement was growing just at the suggestion of a satisfying orgasm, and she wasnât going to stop now just for some silly notion of right time. Sheâd spent too much of her life trying to do things at the right time and now look at it all.Â
It also felt a little silly to have her shirt on but not her pants, but she decided to leave that too. She got settled in bed, under nice crisp sheets, before realizing she needed batteries for the vibrator. So she wrapped the throw around her body and shuffled downstairs to dig around for where she might have tucked them, feeling sillier by the minute for carving so much time out of her morning just for an orgasm.
Batteries found, back upstairs she went, only to discover it was actually a rechargeable and had blessedly come already charged.Â
The Cosmo article sheâd been reading had suggested the dildo-vibrator combination for âearth-shattering orgasm,â hence the dual purchase. They had not mentioned that you might feel a bit silly smearing lube onto a dildo at 8:35 in the morning. Lube had been her least favorite thing about sex with Tim âtime would tell whether the need for it was simply a fact of life beyond her twenties or if her flailing attraction to her own husbandâs pathetic overtures was to blame. God, she couldnât believe sheâd tried to view their sex life as healthy at the time. It was so⌠pathetic now. So obviously terrible!Â
If she kept thinking about Tim, the whole bottle of lube wasnât going to be enough. She propped her legs open and positioned the dildo at her entrance; the cold lube made her shiver and clench in a completely unsexy way. She grabbed the vibrator with her left hand and positioned it above her clit. When she clicked it on, the vibrations were way too strong at the start and she yanked her hand away with an actual squeak.Â
Why was she acting like a teen girl touching herself for the first time?! Grace had a healthy sex life before Tim, including a healthy solo sex life. Maybe dildos hadnât been her thing but sheâd been well-versed in vibrators from the time her mom bought her first one at sixteen with the sage warning use this before every date so you never make a stupid decision about a man. That and a very frank explanation of the birds and bees when Grace was eight, were the only thing her mother had ever directly said to her about sex; they just didnât talk about things like that, though Grace heard plenty from her older sister Diana and slightly older cousins so she was decently well informed by her first experience which was had been, to be honest, rather unimpressive.
âWhy am I thinking about all of this?â she sighed to herself. It was like her mind couldnât stop long enough to even seek pleasure. That was exactly why she needed this! She slid the vibrator and dildo back into place. The vibrator felt good but the dildo just felt like being poked. There was no atmosphere, no mood, and certainly no technique.Â
She needed to be in the right mindset, not overly critical like this. She reached further back in time than Tim, but not back to those awkward first experiences. There had been some satisfying ones, back before Tim somehow stole her attention and her heart, before Oskar broke it âgod, not the right time to think about him either. Before that, sheâd dated around a bit, sheâd had good sex that carried no emotional baggage for her now. Men whoâ well, young men, sheâd been in her early twenties, which felt so long ago right nowâŚÂ
Shut up, shut up, shut up. This was a bust. She sighed and let the dildo flop heavily to the bed between her legs.Â
âNo, youâre doing this,â she scolded, just as quickly. Even without the dildo, if need be! She slid the vibrator back into place and took slow, steady breaths, trying to empty her mind and focus on only what would be helpful now. She needed atmosphere. She needed touch, even if imagined. She closed her eyes and tried to picture a strong hand sliding down her thigh, skating between her legs, taking hold of the vibrator and the dildo. The nameless, faceless owner of the hand kissed her forehead, her cheekâ no, too romantic, she wasnât looking for that right now, she just wanted to cum. The mouth wasnât important, just the hands sliding over her body, gripping, caressing, working her open with strong, tanned fingers.
OK, ok this was going better. She picked the dildo up again and slid it into place, envisioning the dark top of Nameless Guyâs head as he focused on positioning himself just where she wanted him to be. She pushed the dildo, just testing, as her other hand slid the vibrator a little here, a little there, trying not to come on too strong, but this was working, it was feeling good, and the clear head would feel worth it!
Suddenly music outside interrupted her daydream. She jolted just as the music lowered to a reasonable volume out of her own speakers. With a start she realized it must be JK here to work on the pool, and that sheâd been so focused on her new toys she hadnât even realized he was here.
She glanced at the rustling drapes and hesitated⌠she ought to stop but⌠why? He was working, it wasnât like he knew what she was doing, she could go out and say hi after she finished and maybe took a cool shower⌠besides sheâd been getting pretty close, why ruin a good thing?
So she closed her eyes and repositioned everything and took her deep breaths to get herself back to that place, to the imagined feel of those hands spreading and smoothing her thighs, squeezing her chest, gripping her ass while she pushed the dildo further in, slow, steady movements intended to mimic Faceless Nameless guyâs movements.
âFor a while there it was rough but lately Iâve been doing betterâŚâ
JKâs voice had a sort of folksy rock twang to it that wasnât usually there, but Grace had noted as sheâd listened to him sing his way through his CD collection that he seemed to take on traits of the genre,. His voice had this chameleon quality to it, bending and stretching and pulling on a new style to fit any sound. What a skill! And right now that skill drifted up on the breeze and into her bedroom as clearly as if he was serenading her from the balcony. What was this ridiculous acoustic design? The last thing she needed as her vibrator buzzed against her clit was JKâs voice crooning into her earâŚ
Oh. Oh no. The dark head of Nameless Guy looked up at her and JKâs dark brown eyes sparkled up at her above that crooked smirk.
Grace resisted. She tried to blur his face, scratch out the identifying characteristics, make him just a dark-haired, tanned stranger again⌠if he had been that way to begin withâŚÂ
It was wrong. Maybe that was a thing men did, but Grace couldnât just use the image of her pool technician to get herself off!
And yet⌠things moved quickly as Nameless Guy refused to shed the face heâd claimed. Dark ink filled in on his shoulder and bled down through the other tattoos sheâd observed only from a distance âthe sharks inside his elbow, the compass on his bicep, the light lines on his wrist that looked like a sunrise. Her mind filled in the details it didnât know, the dimples of shoulder muscles sheâd never seen closely or touchedâ
She should not be letting JK sneak in like this. She couldnât. She shouldnât! But as the dildo parted her with its unnatural silicon weight in a way that wasnât unpleasant, and the vibrator nudged her clit just the right moment, and JKâs voice hit the climax of the song, âI want you, I need you, oh God, donât take these beautiful things that Iâve DONEâ--
Well, Grace did too. Back arching, arms locked, body clenching around the shape of the dildo even once sheâd pulled it out, the emptiness more intrusive than the feeling of fulness had been.Â
For a few minutes Grace just lay there, tingly and relaxed. She listened to the whole next song that way, eyes closed, running her own fingers soothingly up and down her arm.
Then methodically she cleaned the toys and stashed them in a drawer, and took a shower âjust a quick rinse to remove any lingering trace of what sheâd just done, ie masturbated to the mental image of her pool guy who was out in her backyard this very moment.
Shit. That was the opposite of what orgasming was supposed to do, help her be free of stupid, impulsive decisions about men. Â
God, that was so inappropriate! She hadnât meant to. Heâd snuck in during a weak moment. Obviously he was hot but she was not ⌠like⌠into him or anything. Men did that, didnât they? Just âborrowedâ a personâs image because she was hot and they neededâ ok but she didnât want to be like a man!
But damn that orgasm had been better than sheâd expectedâ due to the vibrator dildo combination, obviously! Not for any other reason!
She couldnât ever face him.
âHey!â she called, facing him anyway, because she had something to prove. She could be normal and kind and keep that oopsy mental image completely separate from the real guy because it was separate from the real guy! Probably she didnât even have his tattoos right; it wasnât like sheâd ever made a careful study of them.Â
He waved at her call but didnât stop singing this new song, something she didnât know but it was the same voice as before âthe one JK outsang at every bar. The songs were slower, more mellow than the stuff JK usually listened to when he worked on her pool.
âWho is this?â she asked the most casual question she could think of. âItâs good music for your voice.â
âBenson Boone,â he answered, finally looking up, squinting at a patch of sunlight that hit him in the face. His sunglasses sat uselessly atop his head, holding his hair back. It was a little longer than Nameless Guyâs hair âshe liked JKâs better, to be honest, he seemed to be growing it out lately. OK, maybe it was centimeters different. The more alarming thing was that her mind had perfectly recreated JKâs face. Was she really so familiar with it?! Well, hadnât she always been good with faces?
No, no she was actually pretty bad at faces. Sheâd trained herself to get good at remembering names.Â
âAnd thanks. I just got the album a couple of days ago. More folksy than I usually listen to but itâs good stuff,â he told her. âThought you might like it.â
âI do but yeah, it doesnât sound like your usual playlist.â
âTrying to expand my horizons,â he said, and skimmed a wad of leaves from the water to set on the side. âAh, this is a good song. Happened pretty quickly, jumpinâ in with both feet Iâll go, though I canât see nothing below, so ready to give up my soul. Movinâ past the boundaries, into waters so deep and so coldââ
The word âboundariesâ, so beautifully articulated by JKâs lips, was like a smack to Graceâs backside.
âYes, itâs great,â she interrupted. âBeautiful day, huh?â
âPerfect day to break in your pool,â he agreed.
âBeg pardon?â
He reached down to shovel the small pile of pool detritus heâd fished out into his bucket, then stepped back and gestured with a flourish, âI present to you, your pool.â
âYouâre done? Already?â she frowned before she could think to stop herself.
JK laughed, âIâm not used to hearing that.â
âWhat?â Grace choked, mind leaping right back to what sheâd been doing in her bedroom not twenty minutes ago. Had he meant that as a dirty joke?!
âYou know, contractors take too long to finish the job?â he clarified. She could not tell from his face whether he knew the innuendo heâd made or if only her mind had taken a dip in the gutter this morning.
âOh. Right. WellâŚâ
âAre you happy with it?â
âYes of course I am, itâs beautiful. Iâm sure itâs going to be incredible to swim in,â she rushed out, forcing herself to look at it. The water sparkled in the morning sun, clear and cool, not a single tile left chipped or unpolished.Â
âI should have taken before and after pictures,â he sighed. âBob wonât believe it.â
âI have pictures from before. Iâll take them and send them along,â she promised. JK deserved praise from his boss. Heâd done incredible work, and more quickly than sheâd expected ânot that she had any frame of reference beyond what JK told her to expect. And she supposed this was within that timeframe but still, it felt too suddenly done, didnât it?Â
âYou donât look that happy,â he admitted.
âNo! I am. Obviously you did an amazing job. You just didnât tell me you were getting close,â she said. Then quickly added, âTo done. With the pool.â
He shrugged, âI got lucky, sometimes it takes longer to get the water just right but I tested this morning and itâs perfect. You could jump in right now if you wanted.â
She nodded, then shook her head and sighed, âI canât this morning, but maybe tonight. I promise not to leave your hard work waiting for too long.â
âGood. Thatâs what makes it all worth doing,â he said, as if repairing her pool had been some higher calling and not a paycheck. He grabbed his tools, chucking anything that would fit into the bucket, then sliding his flip-flops back on. Like he was in a rush, she realized. He had somewhere to be. Other jobs to get to, now that heâd finished this long one.Â
âThank you again,â she said, walking alongside him to his truck. She joked, âI mean it. Mornings are going to be so quiet around here now without you letting yourself into my yard and blasting music to harass the neighbors.âÂ
âWell Iâll be back in a week to make sure everything looks good still and after that, every two weeks for cleaning, yeah?â
âOh! Yes. I think I signed up for that? Iâll call Bob today and make sure.â
âYeah my schedule is pretty booked but Iâm sure I can squeeze you in.â He winked when he said it, then chucked stuff into the back of the truck with an alarmingly heavy thud. Before she could think of whether to tease or ignore about the wink âas if he needed to charm her into signing a pool cleaning contractâ he continued, âOh, and if you miss my singing before then, Iâll be covering one of those songs with my band at The Sand Bar this weekend. Saturday.â
âOh?â
âYeah, we go on around nine, so not too late.â
âOh! Let me get your CD before you drive off,â Grace realized. She ran to grab it while he stepped into his truck, then handed it through the open window.
âThink about it, huh? Weâre pretty good and you like the music.â
What had that lyric been about boundaries? Grace felt like she ought to listen to it again âbut probably not sung by JK with his band at a bar. Objectively she knew she had crossed a line this morning, that a line had already been crossed when JK first left her the CD with Timâs video on it, and that no good would come from crossing further lines.Â
But he seemed so earnest, so sincere in the suggestion, like he really thought it would be cool and normal for her to just show up at the bar he was playing at with his friends.
Wait, was that a normal thing to do though? If her housepainter mentioned he had a jazz band that played brunch on Sundays and she took Stephanie and Ashley, that would be totally fine.
But she hadnât just orgasmed imagining her housepainter screwing her seven ways to Sunday while she drilled herself with a dildo.
âIâll keep that in mind,â she said.Â
âOk good. The Sand Bar, Saturday.â He pointed his finger at her like a gun and clicked his tongue against his teeth while winking. She could tell by his response he had not understood her sidestep of the invitation, which was probably for the best. Probably he was being nice or trying to pull in an audience âheâd mentioned before that sometimes they got paid by heads when they played, though most of their gigs were unpaid. If he brought it up again, she would have some easy, polite excuse. That was one skill her mother had taught her well, how to politely manage an impossible social commitment.
Her pride in that was short lived as the gate closed behind the tail lights of his truck. The yard was suddenly so quiet with no music or conversation in it. She hadnât known this was his last morning here or she wouldnât have spent it all locked in her room⌠masturbating.
Ugh, the fact thatâs what sheâd done âinstead of chatting or offering snacks for this final day of his workâ was going to haunt her all day. Why hadnât he mentioned he was almost done?Â
Not that it mattered, of course. Not that it was any big thing. In fact it was nice to have the pool done now. She could go swimming right now! It looked beautiful, a sparkling gem tucked back in the yard. She would swim in it soon and really enjoy all that carefully laid tile and the clarity of the water and the absolute lack of frogs. And when JK came back to clean it in two weeks, she would retain a professional, respectful boundary. And in the meantime, she would try to make some actual new friends so she stopped relying on the pool guy for company. And she would, you know, definitely not use his image in her masturbatory fantasy because that was just beneath her. That had been an egregious slip, it was embarrassing, and she would not make the same mistake twice.
Mara had called Jungkook on a Thursday night, hot and bothered and looking for a hook up so of course he had gone. It was simple sex, a good release after such a long stretch of nothing, and afterwards Jungkook fell asleep on the edge of her twin bed feeling pretty good about things. This was good to do. Heâd been saying for a long time he needed to start fucking around more. Sex cleared the head and balls.Â
He didnât need more than this. Sure, some people did the whole relationship thing, but he only thought that way when he went too long with getting laid, when he got sentimental from too many chick flicks or too much time around his enamored parents. He could get laid, even if it was just rotating through a few familiar women and an occasional surprise when the sun and moon aligned just right after he left the stage âwas that such a bad life? It could be worse. Heâd gone through dry-spells before that left him doubting everything about himself, but if it was just that no girl really thought he was commitment material⌠well yeah, ok, he didnât think he was really that either. What did he have to commit? He still felt sixteen years old in his heart, sometimes. Often times. Someday heâd meet someone, heâd have the whole romance. It could still happen for him, even though he was twenty-six without any real long term relationships under his belt.
But heâd cummed out the self deprecating thoughts, left them knotted in a condom in Maraâs trashcan, and had a great night of sleep in her overly air-conditioned apartment. It left him reluctant to return to his own, because Jimin was worried about the environment lately after the governor or something said people should be more conscientious so they were letting their house sit a little warmer. Jungkook was fine with it, but it was making Jimin and Taehyung both cranky. Hoseok had even decided to sleep at his own place, alone, so that definitely hadnât helped Jiminâs mood.Â
When Mara woke up, she looked hot as hell and ready to fuck again, stretching all cat-like along his side and pawing at his stomach.
Her fingers had just brushed his eager dick when his phone rang ânever in his life a good sign. He fumbled it off the nightstand and answered instantly when he saw [Yoda] on the ID.
âHaewon? Everything ok?â he asked, sitting up and pushing Maraâs hand aside.
âIs that your sister?â Mara asked, her exasperation louder than the air conditioner.
âHey. Are you awake?â
âYeah Iâm awake. Whatâs up?â He nodded at Mara and shoved out of the bed, grabbing clothes as he went because it felt wrong to go into big brother mode while naked in bed, half hard. The irony of it being with Mara âwhoâd dumped him in the first place for being too family-firstâ was not lost on him, but what was he going to do, hang up on his favorite sister?
âMy car died and Dad said I can borrow his car while mine is in the shop but he canât get me until later but I really need the car before lunch.â
âWhy, whatâs happening at lunch?â Jungkook asked, temporarily suspicious.Â
âThereâs a seminar onââ
âOk, fine, Iâll come get you and drive you over,â he interrupted. Seminar, of course. Yoojin would have a hot date but Haewon had a seminar, probably about the politics of poverty or immigrant rights or some other incredibly important but super boring thing Jungkook would never have been able to sit through. âBe there in⌠maybe an hour?â
âAn hour? Itâs not an hour from your place to campus.â
âAh, well, Iâm in Hacienda Heights⌠see you in an hour.â He hung up before she could ask questions yet, though she wouldnât pester much. Yoojin was nosy; Haewon would rather not know, and that was one reason she was the favorite sister.
Mara crossed her arms and snarked, âI was going to ask if you wanted to get breakfast but I guess family calls, huh?â
âLittle sister is having car trouble,â he confirmed, âso I gotta go get her.â
âHonestly, donât you ever feel like youâre just living the same day of your life over and over?â she asked and showed him the door.
Jungkook did not know what she meant and for that reason kept thinking about it as he crawled his way through traffic. Huh? Living the same day over and over? That wasnât true at all. For example, last night heâd got laid by Mara on a random Thursday evening after not talking to her for months, which made it feel like it was six months ago, not the same day as the one before, which he had spent surfing and cleaning pools and lifeguarding at the beach until the sun went down.Â
Haewon was on a cement bench when he pulled up near her dorm, arms around bent knees as two boys with skateboards talked to her. Jungkook thought they were trying to make her laugh. They had their baseball caps on backwards and he instantly didnât like them for it. He beeped the horn once and Haewon sprang up but without any apparent guilt or worries about Jungkook seeing her talk to the guys. She waved at them, grabbed her duffel and her backpack, and tossed both in the trunk when Jungkook popped it.
âHey,â he greeted as she slid into the seat beside him. âFriends of yours?â
âNo, not really.â
âOnly fuckboys wear their baseball caps backwards when itâs this bright out, you know,â he warned.
Haewon laughed and playfully shoved his head, asking, âHowâs Mara?â
âAsked me a weird fucking question this morning,â he admitted, pulling away from the curb. He could change the subject from Mara and Haewon wouldnât do a thing to press further, but she was smart and he realized he could borrow some of that right now.
âWhatâd she say?â
âAsked if I feel like Iâm living the same day over and over.â He kept his window rolled down but the air on, because Haewon liked riding in the car like that; sometimes when theyâd needed a break from the small family apartment when they were younger, heâd take her out in whatever beat up car he had at the time and theyâd cruise through a tank of gas with the a/c on and the windows down and ideally the California coast out the window. Theyâd get Icees and drink them sitting on the hood.Â
âWell⌠do you?â
â...no? What does that even mean?â
âLike youâre just doing the same things over and over and not going anywhere in life, I think,â she suggested, and wiggled in her seat to pull a squashed packet of gum out of her pocket. âWant some gum?â
âWell I donât feel that way.â
âYeah, ok, good. Gum?â
He accepted and they drove through an intersection in silence, Haewon clearly letting him mull this over. She was smart, so that was probably exactly what Mara meant. Obviously Haewon and Mara had never met, and he tried not to give her too much of a glimpse into his dating life since she was his little sister and all, but she knew some things. Yoojin knew more, because sometimes heâd forget what she was like and vent to her because they were closer in age, and then sheâd say dumb shit that made him regret confiding anything in her and heâd hold off for months. Haewon did more with less. Sheâd give advice about the female mind if you really asked, but preferred to just tease a little and then stay out of it. And frankly, Jungkook wasnât hooking up with any women that had a thing in common with Haewon, so it wouldnât have been a great help anyway.
âWhy is everyone obsessed with going somewhere?â he finally asked. âIâm just⌠surfing. Swim out, ride in, swim out, ride in, take a water break, do it again, and have fun doing it.â
âYeah so whatâs the problem? Donât worry about her. Bitches will say anything.â
âHae!â
Haewon laughed and assured him, âSheâs probably just mad that youâre happy and sheâs not.â
âHow do you know sheâs not happy? She seemed happy to me.â Except for the fact sheâd made it clear months ago she didnât want to keep seeing Jungkook and then called him up for a fuck again on a random Thursday night. So maybe she wasnât actually that happy. Sheâd graduated over a year ago and was working in film, camera work, but he didnât actually know if she had a job or not. She hadnât wanted to talk, just fuck. âBut yeah, youâre right, maybe she was talking about herself.â
âYeah donât worry about it. A lot of times when women say something, itâs really about them, not you.â
That sounded right and true and he was immediately relieved.Â
âSee? Itâs totally worth it weâre paying the big bucks to send you to UCLA,â he teased, and rustled her hair while they were stopped at a red light. She scowled and pushed his hands away. âAnd not to date little shits who wear their hats backwards.â
âOh my god, I said theyâre not friends of mine,â she scoffed, rolling her eyes.
âYeah but I bet they want to be.â
âMaybe,â she admitted with a snicker. âBut donât worry about them. They canât even show up to class on time, itâs completelyâŚâ She pondered the right word. âDisappointing.â
âYeah well you just wait until a guy isnât disappointing, thatâs all. Keep your high standards.â
âYou sound like Yoojin except sheâs being sarcastic.â
âDonât ever take guy advice from Yoojin,â Jungkook immediately scolded.Â
âYeah but Max is so cute.â
âJust because she made a great little dude doesnât mean she knows anything about the kind of life that youâre going to have. No pressure or anything,â he quickly added, because unlike the rest of their family he knew it wouldnât do Haewon any good to feel like theyâd piled their hopes and dreams on her. They hadnât. They just all saw she was earmarked for something better than surfing the tide and they wanted that for her. She was going somewhere, and he wanted to be the wave that helped carry her, not the wave that overwhelmed and drowned her.Â
âYeah no pressure. Iâve only got two years to raise the money for YaleâŚâ
âWeâll get you there,â he said. âFucker, use your fucking light,â he mumbled as a guy cut him off âno, not a guy, an older white lady with puffed up blonde hair and nails so long he could see them on the wheel when he swerved around her because she was going ten below the speed limit.
âYou didnât say anything to Mom and Dad about Yale, did you?â she asked.
âFuck no, why? The only person Iâve talked to about it is Soyoon and you know she wonât say anything to anyone.â Soyoon and Yoongi had both gone to college, UC Berkeley where theyâd met. Yoongi had dropped out in his third year to take care of his parents through a health scare and never gone back, but Soyoon had graduated with a degree in journalism and was his only source of personal knowledge about how to fund college educations because she worked in the financial aid office at UCLA, even though she hadnât gone there. Her help had been huge in navigating scholarships and loans for Haewon for undergrad and while she didnât know much about East Coast schools or graduate programs, she did her best fielding whatever questions Jungkook threw at her as he tried to figure out how to get Haewon to her dream school.
âOk, good. Mom said something about New England the other day and how pretty it must be in the fall⌠I was like, what? Why are we talking about New England suddenly?â
âI didnât say shit, hand on my Death Note books. Probably sheâs just complaining about the heat and daydreaming about moving there,â he suggested, because she definitely did that. What he didnât do was suggest Haewon tell their parents about her dreams of Yale Law School. He respected her desire not to stress them out about something she herself wasnât confident she could achieve or afford. He was honored she trusted him with her dream, that she relied on his guidance to help her figure it out, and he wasnât going to let her down no matter what.Â
So it was only his head that spun the numbers every so often: Yale Law School cost about $100k per year to cover tuition, housing, books, and food. But there were lots of scholarships available, even if his parents made too much money for them to qualify for some âwhich was laughable because what money? Haewon was potentially interested in going into public sector work afterwards which would help with loan forgiveness. They would figure it out, no problem. He, his parents, and Haewon were all saving too, for whatever scholarships couldnât cover, and if they had to go the loan route again, they would. Haewon would get to go to Yale. Eventually she would have to tell them she was looking that far away, not somewhere West Coast, but that would be her news to share.
âItâs so nice. I canât wait to be there and out of this heat,â she admitted. She rolled her window up and cranked the a/c, so he rolled his window up too. âMaybe youâd like it too.â
âOh yeah? Could we get an apartment off campus together?â he joked. âWhatâs the surfing like in Connecticut? Big population of folks with pools that need cleaning?â
âI think youâd do more snowboarding than surfing but thereâs lots of rich people, I bet they have pools theyâre too lazy to learn how to take care of,â she pointed out. âAnd you donât pronounce the âcâ in the middle, by the way.â
He ignored her and mused, âI donât know if Iâd like snowboarding⌠I like the sun and the sand.â
âThatâs weird. Who likes sand?â
âItâs exfoliating,â he said, because he knew it would get a laugh from her. It did. Â
âYou should find a way to sell that to rich people,â she suggested. âLike way overcharge them for a spa treatment but itâs just⌠I donât, retrieving your surfboard.â
âFirst of all, I am not a conman, Iâd have a lot more money.â
âOnly if youâre a good one and I kind of think youâd suck at it. Youâre not good at lying,â se teased.
âSecond of all, you are definitely not a business major. Thatâs your great business idea? You have to sell it better than that.â
âOk Mr. Business, make it sound better?â
âLook, I can sing you a song, I can clean your poolââ
âHave you been writing songs?â she interrupted. âI like that last one you let me hear.â Jungkook cringed. He regretted letting her hear, but heâd been really proud of it and had wanted to show off to her that he could do something cool too, something cooler than just playing the songs someone else wrote. But damn, writing songs was hard.
âThat was two years ago,â he pointed out.
âYeah, so? Chop chop, right?â
âIâm working on some things,â he lied, shrugged. âMaybe if it gets far enough along.â
âCan I come hear your band play? Whenâs your next show?â
âDonât you have studying to do?â he countered.
She snickered, âOh, too many sharks with backwards caps, huh? Is that your crowd?â
âToo many women flirting with me,â he corrected. âYou donât need to see that.â
âYeah, yuck, I donât need to see that,â she agreed. âDonât you play all ages places ever though? Iâm going to text Soyoon or Yoongi, theyâll let me come see you. Maybe youâre not even telling me the truth about how the ladies love you. You know you donât have to impress me, right?â
She was teasing, he knew that, but still he insisted, âYah, you doubt it? Iâm charming as fuck!â
âOk ok geez. I just think if that was true you wouldnât be spending your nights with Mara.â
âWhatâs wrong with Mara? Youâve never even met her.â
âExactly.â
âIâm not going to introduce you to the women IâŚâ he trailed off. Ok, this was veering into not-appropriate-for-baby-sister territory. âAm acquainted with,â he suggested.
âYeah thank god, I donât want to meet them.â
âAnd Iâm not failing at relationships or anything. Iâm not trying to have one. Iâm happy justâŚâ
âFucking around?â she asked.
âHaewon! Language!â
âOh my god, does my own brother wear his cap backwards?â she teased. âMo did.â
âMo did,â Jungkook admitted and felt a pang. Yeah and Mo was a fuckboy the likes Jungkook could never aspire to. He was happily a fuckboy, successful, he loved the ladies and the ladies loved him to the bitter end. Jungkook could only dream of aspiring to Moâs level of charm. Mo could talk circles around a woman until she was all knotted up and begging for him to unwind her. What few dates Jungkook managed to score on Tinder tended to go further downhill the more he talked. Context mattered for him; he needed the environment to make him look good, for his drumming or surfing to do the seduction for him.
âWell as long as youâre happy, I think itâs cool, but Iâve never heard anything about Mara that I liked so I donât think sheâs worth your time. At least donât waste time with annoying ones.â
âYeah, I know, I wonât.â
âBesides, you wear bucket hats. What would you warn me about guys wearing bucket hats?â
âDonât date a guy who wears bucket hats either. Donât you want to date a guy who wears like⌠a beret or something?â
âUh⌠like a French guy?!â
âRich, educated, maybe EuropeanâŚâ
âIs that what you dream of for me?â she cackled in the passengerâs seat. âOh my god that sounds terrible. I thought you liked me!â
âYeah I just want you to wind up with someone really good! When youâre ready though. Right now, focus on your studies.â
âOk dad, thanks. Anyway, what if Iâm a lesbian?â
Jungkook considered this in earnest. As far as he knew, Haewon had never been close with a single guy, but sheâd had some female friends. None that struck him as romantic, but it wasnât like their family shared everything. She was keeping Yale a secret, maybe she had others too, even from him.
âNah,â he finally decided. âI think you would have told me. I think youâre just school-sexual.â
âYou say that like itâs lame.â
âThereâs nothing lame about having more exciting things in your life!â he corrected.
âI donât know what I am,â she admitted. âEveryone Iâve met is a clown. The guys would all waste my time. I know some cool girls butâŚâ
Jungkook got very still. Wait, was Haewon coming out to him? He felt a mixture of panic and honor swirling in his chest. He hadnât prepared for this. Honestly, despite half his friends being queer, heâd never much questioned that both his sisters were straight, because in the abstract Haewon had talked about a future boyfriend or husband, never anything else.
âThatâs ok then,â he said, carefully.
âI donât know how someone can date a girl though,â Haewon said. âLike they just make me feel crappy about myself.â
âYou just havenât met the right person,â he said, vowing from now on he would use gender neutral terms to make sure she knew he was cool with whatever she wanted in the future. âDonât worry about it.â
âWell⌠do girls make you feel good about yourself?â she asked.Â
He thought about the safest answer to give his baby sister. The truth was that often women made him feel like a total piece of shit. But when it went well, when he fucked good or flirted good or played good, they made him feel like a fucking rock star, and he couldnât stay away, he was constantly chasing that high, it carried him through the times he felt like a loser. Again and again he struck out but he kept swimming towards that ultimate dream, the one woman who could make him feel like a rockstar every day just with the touch of her fingerâŚ
âYeah,â he said, keeping it simple. âBut nothing feels as good as riding a really good wave though so I donât think Iâm in danger of settling down any time soon.â
âMaybe someday Iâll make enough money I can buy you a really nice beach condo and then you can just surf all the time and never worry about bitches,â she suggested, and he could see the twitch of her smile out of the corner of his eye, that she was trying to get a reaction from him.
âAre you just pissed you had to wait longer for me to pick you up this morning when you called me out of nowhere asking for a ride? Is that why youâre swearing like a sailor?â
âYeah,â she giggled.
âWell stop it, youâre sounding too much like Yoojin.â
âOk thatâs one way to scare me.â
âExactly, donât do it.â
âEspecially if Iâm going to be the pride and joy of the family,â Haewon joked.
âOk wait hold on now. I am clearly the pride and joy of the family,â he corrected. âIâm living exactly the life I want, the way I want it. That, my friend, is success. And I look fucking good doing it.â
âI donât know, you havenât written a song in two yearsâŚâ
âI have! Just not any I want you to listen to.â
âAre they all about sex and drugs and things Iâm not supposed to know about?â she asked, face curling up in disgust, intentionally pretending to be twelve again.Â
âWhy couldnât dad pick you up again?â he asked to change the subject. He didnât want to write songs like that but finding something more profound to write about had left him spinning in circles for literal years. Maybe there wasnât more to life than just doing what you wanted and having fun with your friends and being the best son you could and avoiding drugs so you didnât break your familyâs heart, but he didnât think that song would play on the radio and he didnât know how to put it into words anyway. Sometimes he wasnât even sure he believed that, but he wasnât like Haewon, he didnât have some big career goal for his life. He wasnât even like Yoojin, with a commitment that should be giving her direction and purpose in pursuit of the best life possible for Max.Â
âHe took Max to his check up this morning,â Haewon answered, unphased. âYoojin was working.â
âDo we really think sheâs working?â
âYou are asking the wrong sibling. I have hundreds of years of law and politics to learn, I donât have brainspace for whatâs going on with Yoojin and she doesnât have brainspace for me either.â He wasnât sure if she sounded hurt by it. Heâd never pretended to understand their relationship other than that they had not seemed close in years.
âYeah, maybe mom and dad shouldnât have saved all the brains for you,â Jungkook lamented.
âYou got a few of them.â
âYeah, a few brains,â he agreed, then ruined it by adding, âBut mostly Iâm raw physical prowess.â
âYou can drop me off here and Iâll walk.â
âI mean athletics. Drumming, surfing.â
âSure you did. Donât sound too much like Yoojin.â
âSheesh. Fine. You didnât have to punch so low.â
âThatâs what you said a minute ago!â
âYeah Iâve got to keep you in line somehow. Me? I donât need lines.â
âEveryone needs lines,â Haewon argued.
âSpoken like a future lawyer.â
Heâd meant it as a teasing insult but Haewon seemed pleased. At least she was going to be one of the good, non-asshole lawyers. She didnât have it in her to be an asshole. Yoojin heâd be afraid to see show up in court because she was unhinged, who knew what shit sheâd say or do, sheâd get disbarred and her client convicted within ten minutes. But Haewon was going to change peopleâs lives, whatever type of law she went into, he was sure of it, and then their parents could be proud of at least one of their kids. And Max. Max was going to grow up great. And Yoojin⌠well, she could still turn out good if she just got her head on straight. Once sheâd been funny and smart and charming too, before she got too wrapped up in men and dabbled in drugs and now sometimes it was like she just didnât care anymore.
âMaybe weâre being too hard on Yoojin,â he mused as they neared his parentsâ apartment. âSheâs not all bad.â
âDid you know she has you as âKevinâ in her phone?â
âKevin? Who the hell is Kevin?â
âYou know, like the Minion.â
âWhat? Why would she do that? And why would you know that?â
âShe sent me a screenshot of your texts and didnât realize Iâd see. Sheâs sloppy with evidence.â
âBut why?â he demanded. That Yoojin secretly named him after a Minion in her phone was so much more insulting than if sheâd told him to his face.
âDo I look like the Yoojin-whisperer?âÂ
âOk, message received. Time to bully. Is Kevin even the cute one?â
Haewon gave him a baffled look and demanded, âWhich Minion is the cute one?!â
âYou know what, nevermind, Iâm suddenly feel pretty unsafe.âÂ
She had pulled out her phone and was grinning, he didnât know if it was at him or at something on her phone.
âHey, what am I in your phone?â he suddenly asked.
âOppa.â
âOh. Really? Didnât I used to be JK? What made you change it?â
âOne of my friends thought you were hot and tried to get your number from my phone so I had to put it into code,â she answered without even looking up. âSince none of them are Korean, now they think I text my grandpa a lot.â
Jungkook had no way of knowing whether that was the truth or not, since Haewon was the only Jeon kid who had any real skill in lying and simply chose not to do it (often) for moral reasons, so he took her at her word and asked, âWhich friend?â
Her baleful look made him laugh.
âIâm not going to do anything. I just want to know. Who thinks Iâm hot?â
âGirls are stupid.â
âThatâs ok, for girls to be stupid,â he argued. âI donât mind stupid girls. Itâs hot.â
âOh my god.â
âIâm joking! Iâm joking. Sheâd be your age, right? Bleh, Iâm not interested in a nineteen year old.â
âI thought guys love younger women.â
âHaewon, listen to me very closely. If a guy my age hits on you, itâs because women his age are too smart and heâs hoping to take advantage ofââ
âYeah yeah I know,â she sighed. âDate your own age. Again, unless heâs 300 pages long about civil liberties and is literally a book, Iâm not interested.â
âGood girl,â he beamed. âOk here we are. Looks like no oneâs home.â
âI know, Dad will be home soon and Iâll take his car. Iâve got my keys, you donât have to wait. But thanks for the ride.â
âCall me anytime,â he said and waved her off, watching until she was safely inside the apartment before he pulled away.
Where did Jungkook go on a day like today where he had no responsibilities, no work, no pressing demands on his time? It was a total coincidence heâd gone through his full week of pools and had no lifeguarding shifts today. The options were endless really. He could head to the beach. He could dick around with drums or guitar at home, maybe try to siphon lyrics from his brain again. He could do something productive like clean or grocery shop. He should definitely hit the gym today but he could do that later, after lunch. Right now, there was laundry or literally anything elseâŚ
He tossed his keys and wallet down as soon as he was in the house, announcing his presence, feeling in a good mood about it because theyâd know he got laid and hadnât come home without him even having to say anything about it. Only Taehyung was home, eyes glazed over as he stared at PUBG on the TV.
Jungkook zoned out standing behind the couch, just watching, until Taehyung hit a lull and could split his attention.
âHey, you want to join?â
âFuck yeah. Let me pack up my laundry for later and get a breakfast barâ you want anything from the kitchen?â
âNo, you wanna do my laundry for me?â
âIâm not touching your stuff, half of itâs dry clean only,â Jungkook pointed out. Taehyung was an avid thrifter, found some incredible stuff that way, and one time a shirt of his wound up with Jungkookâs laundry, utterly ruined. The fight hadnât lasted long, but if Jungkook was the type to hold a grudge, heâd still be upset Taehyung had gotten so mad over something that wasnât even Jungkookâs fault. It wasnât like heâd taken the shirt that Taehyung had paid too much for and stuck it in his own laundry.Â
But he didnât hold grudges. Grudges made you old. Jungkook was chill âso chill he could hook up with a girl whoâd dumped him and it didnât make him feel bad about himself because why? It was just sex, the very definition of a meaningless good time. Like outside of trying to make a kid, it was the quickest way to feel good and chill out that didnât require drugs. Empty balls, empty brain, full life as long as you could get some. And he could get some. Mara had called him up even though sheâd said she wouldnât again, so clearly he was the type of guy a girl kept thinking about.
Laundry packed up by the door so he wouldnât forget to take it with him âlaundromat and gym, big plans for the dayâ he grabbed a protein bar that tasted like a foolâs dream of cardboard but heâd grown to kind of like them. Â
âAll right all right letâs do this!â he cheered, jumping over the back of the couch to land beside Taehyung. On a whim, feeling good, he decided to text Mara during the matchmaking, to see if she wanted to meet up again later this week.
Sheâd blocked him.
With a sigh and shake of his head, he decided Haewon was right, Mara wasnât worth his time anyway. He had other options. It wasnât like she was that good. Plenty more fish in the sea and Jungkook was a good fisherman, when the weather was fair and the waters were calm.Â
âYouâre younger than I expected,â were the manâs first words as she shook his hand and welcomed him into the office. His name was James Alard, and heâd scheduled a meeting with Grace because he was interested in purchasing a new home in the Beverly Hills area. She had sold three homes in Beverly Hills already, but never been on the buyerâs side of a purchase there âwhichhe ought to have asked but either didnât think to or didnât care. Grace deliberated whether to offer that information for transparency âit meant she wouldnât classify herself as an expert in the neighborhoods there, but certainly she felt capable of it, it was nearby.
âSo,â he said, leaning back in his chair, stretching his arms behind his head. âYou do this full time or as a side thing?â
âIâm selective with the number of clients I take on to ensure each has the time and attention they deserve, and this is my career,â she answered, trying not to prickle at the question. There was just a way he asked it that annoyed her, it felt patronizing. It made her think of Tim, even though the guy didnât look anything like Tim really, blond hair and green eyes and only a light natural tan to his skin. Â
âI bet youâre good at it,â he mused.
âI like to think so, yes. Iâve helped many people find their home, or sell their old one ahead of a move or upgrade, on terms theyâre happy with. Youâll see plenty of satisfied testimonials on my web page âand I have no hidden bad ones.â This was practically a script, but still he laughed as if it were just a personal joke sheâd made with him.
âYou seem like the kind of woman who knows how to close a deal on her terms.â
Grace tilted her head before catching herself, not wanting to read into anything he said. Was he flirting or just testing her to see if he should hire her?
âWhen weâve found the perfect house, I donât settle for anything less than the best deal,â she agreed.
He laughed, a not unkind sound, and sighed, âAll right all right, I get it. You can lower your shoulders. Not interested.â
âNot interested in helping you find a house?â
âItâs just not every day you meet a good-looking, hard-working woman,â he explained. âItâs usually one or the other, and I just canât stand those leech women who cozy up to the nearest wealthy man in the hopes they never have to lift a finger again.â
Graceâs eyes flickered with annoyance, but she answered calmly, âI work because I want to, not because I need to. I donât know that characterizing any woman as a leech for marrying wellââ
âYou choose to work, see? So you get it. Itâs not just women, Iâd judge a man who sat around on his ass doing nothing too! Iâm not saying we all need to head to the mines but whatâs the point of being alive if you donât live it with some hard work and sweat, right? Even if I had as much money as God, it wouldnât make me lazy,â he said.
Grace was not sure what to make of him. In theory she somewhat agreed with this, finding purpose was good, but she didnât think it had to be a financial return, if thatâs what he was saying. Chasing any passion in life could satisfy. She was glad to have her suspicion he was flirting concerned and even for him to recognize she was not responding, but she wasnât sure why he was still off on this tangent.
âAnswer me this, what do you do for fun?â he asked her.
She cleared her throat and tapped her pen lightly on the table before redirecting, âLetâs sidestep back to what exactly it is that youâre looking for.â
âI thought I knew,â he said. âBut I admit youâve got me all twisted around when you walked in here. Iâm looking for a house in Beverly Hills, as I said in my message. Something big enough for my two kids and I to be comfortable, but not so big it feels empty. I donât want them growing up wasteful. Our old house âitâs too empty, too many bad memories.â
Well, so much for moving on from her lack of interest. Youâve got me all twisted around, yeah ok.Â
âHow old are your children?â Grace asked, thinking it a harmless question because it might influence what types of rooms or the layout of the house or whether he wanted a pool.
âEight and twelve. Been widowed three years now and I thought it was better to stay where we were but itâs holding us in the past.â
âIâm sorry for your loss,â she said. Widowed was a different sort of tragedy than divorce, and his children had been so young.Â
âThanks. It was hell, but I want my kids looking to the future now, I want to look to the future, and then you walk in hereâŚâ
She let out a sharp sigh and corrected, âYes, a real estate agent, so letâs talk more specifics about what youâre looking for.â
âI didnât know I was,â he said, and stared at her with a look that genuinely looked more longing than predatory, which was not what sheâd expected. Grace could not for the life of her decide what to think about this. It wasnât welcome right now, this was her place of business and she was trying to work. It was annoying and inappropriate, it didnât matter how handsome he was. Maybe if he eased off and had met her in a different situation but he hadnât so there, that was it.Â
âFor a house?â she asked, intentionally not taking that bait. âsince you are specifically looking Beverly Hills, one of my colleagues whoâs more familiar with the neighborhood would better be able to help you,â she said, rising from her chair now that sheâd decided. No point taking on a client who made her even a little uncomfortable.
He stood as well and leaned forward, hand out, earnest as he suggested, âAll right, if thatâs better, no conflict of interest. Does that mean I can take you out to dinner?â
âI⌠I donât thinkâŚâ She was stunned to be so blatantly asked and glanced at her empty ring finger. In the past she could always make a dismissive joke I donât think my husband would like that very much, because that tended to get a more immediate acceptance than trying to champion her own personal lack of interest. No ring this time though and she couldnât stomach pretending to still have a husband.
âI know a great place. Do you like seafood?â
âIâm afraid Iâm going through a divorce at the moment,â she said, instantly regretting it because this man didnât need any of her life story.Â
âSo you could use a fresh start too. I promise Iâm nothing like him,â he said. âI canât say Iâm entanglement free since Iâve got my kids but theyâre great, donât let that deter you, wonderful kids.â
âI⌠let me introduce you to my college,â she stammered out, and made for the door. âThis is my place of work and itâs inappropriate and borderline harassment. I have not reciprocated your interest.â
The man quietly followed, not overly close which she appreciated. He behaved through the introduction and shook hands with her male colleague who seemed surprised by the generous hand-off of a potential client.
Before she left them to it, James Alard shook her hand and held it a bit too long as he apologized, âIâm sorry if I spooked you. Iâm out of practice so I didnât play my hand well, but I know a good thing when I see it. You have my email and my phone number. Please give it some thought and let me know if youâd be willing to give me another chance in a more appropriate setting.â
âHave a good day,â she said and couldnât flee quickly enough.Â
Without a client to meet, Grace dug through her inbox to find a replacement to reach out to, then browsed some listings and sent some suggestions to her current clients about open houses or things about to hit the market that might be worth their time. She found it challenging to concentrate with James Alard still down the hall; even once she saw him leave the building, she found her thoughts lingering.
Had he been inappropriate or opportunistic? Was it flattering for a widower to be completely agog at first sight of you, or patronizing that he was looking for a âhard working womanâ? Love at first sight was all over the rom-coms but she did not feel like that was what had just happened âthough objectively she had been so confused and unenthusiastic about the come-on while she was working that it wasnât like sheâd really given James a good look. If they had met somewhere else, would she have been so quick to dismiss him? Â
Well, he was good looking, there was that. She didnât disagree that having purpose was important âdrive and ambition, within reason. Him having children of his own was neutral as far as she was concerned, unless he was a good father, in which case it was a plus. But she wasnât exactly looking for a husband or commitment right now, which actually might mean it was a negative, especially if he was on the hunt for a new wife and a mother to his children.
Unwelcome advance, she decided. But heâd accepted the hand off without pushing his luck further. What if he was just a genuinely nice guy suddenly knocked sideways by a beautiful woman and it led him to be a bit out of pocket, but not egregiously so? Had that been egregious? Well, Grace had dealt with much worse come-ons.Â
No, Grace decided by the time she headed home later in the afternoon. She hadnât even cut ties with her old commitment yet, she was certainly not looking to engage with a new one. Getting laid would be nice but she didnât want more than that any time soon and a widower with children was probably not a good no-string fling.
Would he be down for just that? She considered this in her car. He was clearly interested in her, eager. Heâd been skilled enough and charming enough to get a woman to marry him, and it wasnât like his marriage ended because he was a selfish prick or anything. Could he be an easy path to casual sex? What if thatâs all he actually wanted too?
Maybe she just didnât know enough to make a decision about this. She needed to see him in another situation. Maybe it was worth a reintroduction, just to see if the miss had been because it made her so angry to be hit on while working. She needed to understand if he was already rushing to the altar because he thought she was pretty or if he was just suddenly awake to his own desires at the sight of her which was ok, right? It was endearing if a guy was just flustered into stupidity, so long as it wasnât a permanent state.Â
Her phone rang, startling her out of her deliberation. Sheâd missed her motherâs last call so put it on speaker as she pulled out of the parking lot.
âHi Mom.âÂ
âGrace, honey, hello. Are you busy?â
âIâm just driving home. Everything ok?â
âOh yes, I just wanted to call and check on you and also, I just had coffee with Shirleen Eckle, do you remember her? Well it turns out she has a son a few years older than you who just moved to LA!â
âUh huh. I donât remember her. Interesting, mom. Is he looking to buy a house?â
âOh no, heâs already bought a condo in Santa Monica, he sold his startup and left all that behind in San Francisco to start something new here. Youâll have to ask him what it was exactly, I donât know, but I thought it would be a great idea if you met with him, maybe you can introduce him around to what society there is in Los Angeles.â
Graceâs mom had never made secret that she found the transient and fresh wealth of Los Angeles tasteless at best. She pitied all who moved there, though always had a fantastic time at the gyms and spas and shopping districts when she visited. Society was lacking, but âsome of the foundations there are good, I know some good people whoâve been convinced to move there and made the best of it.âÂ
âMom.â
âYes?â
âAre you trying to set me up on a date?â
âOh! No! No no of course I wouldnât do that, you arenât even officially divorced yet and I canât begin to understand your taste in men,â her motherâs voice bubbled out of the speakers, every word making the lie more obvious. There most definitely was something pointed in her wanting Grace to meet Shirleen Eckleâs son.Â
âMom, I appreciate it, but Iâm really not trying to start anything new right now.â She did not think the son of an acquaintance of her momâs was going to be the right outlet for sexual abandon. Besides⌠a startup guy? Grace was sure there must be some good ones. Somewhere. She hadnât met any though and hey, if she was going to make her own choices and set her own boundaries and be honest with herself, cutting out tech startup bros as a whole class of people she did not want to land in bed with seemed fair. No CEOs either, sheâd met too many and didnât think there could be a single good female orgasm to be found in their collective histories. If one convinced her otherwise, ok fine, but considering what an easy time her mom had following the rumor mill from half a country away, Grace knew for a fact she could not have meaningless sex with this Eckle guy.
âOf course honey, I understand completely, except you must be lonely. Arenât you? You were with Tim for so many years and now youâre in that big old house all by yourselfâŚâ
âItâs not that old,â Grace insisted, longing to be there already. âIt doesnât look its age. It has character. Youâll love it when you visit. And no, Iâm not lonely. I have Foam.â
â... The cat.â
âFor now, yes, thatâs enough. I get to do what I want, when I want, and I just have to make sure Iâm home to feed him and give him attention until he wants to go chase ghosts by himself again. Thatâs all the attachment I want.â
âI just worry about you.â
âI know you do, and I appreciate it. But things are getting better every day. Iâm through the hardest part now, I just have to get this divorce wrapped up and then Iâve still got my whole life ahead of me.â
âWellâŚâ
âMomâŚâ
âNo, I know youâre correct, honey, itâs just that thirty-five is both young and not young. You donât want to miss something good coming your way just because you closed your eyes.â
âMy eyes are open, I promise.â
âBut youâre not looking.â
âIs being alone really the worst thing in the world? I think it could be kind of nice for a while. I got married too young.â
Her momâs voice was loving and heavy and serious as she admitted, âI was married by twenty-one, you werenât exactly a child bride! I just canât imagine it. I canât imagine that for you. I want someone taking care of you, thatâs all.â
âMaybe someday, but for now, donât worry about me. I promise. Now Iâm hitting traffic and need to concentrate but trust me, I am going home to my beautiful house to make a shrimp scampi and drink some fantastic wine and itâs going to be a perfect night. Far, far better than any evening I had while married.â
âWell thatâs because you married the wrong man, honey. The right man will change everything.â
âIâll keep that in mind. Love you, mom, bye!â
She hung up before her mother could say anything to annoy her further. It was sweet her mom was worried, she knew that. But obviously she wasnât going to tell her mom the only thing sheâd been thinking about lately was sex ânot a thing to discuss with her mom, though probably sheâd be proud to know Grace had taken pains to buy the toys to prevent future bad decisions! Even though they hadnât prevented Tim. But they would prevent James and Matthew, she was sure of that!Â
Traffic sucked but, like a divorce, once through it, things were better. They would be better. Her home looked inviting and cozy, more put together by the week. Foam was waiting for her by the door, probably drawn by the vibrations of the garage door. The bottle of wine was chilled to perfection and the smell of food cooking as she let Spotify play whatever it wanted made her life feel very full.Â
Did she want someone to slide his hands up under her shirt, swaying as they drank wine and cooked together, maybe bend her over the counter⌠Yes, sure she did. But then sheâd be happy for them to go home and leave her to her space and privacy and things being just the way she liked them. She didnât feel lonely right now in any way except sexually.Â
Was that weird, that sex was so top of her mind lately rather than romance or companionship or emotional intimacy? Was that a sign of divorce shredding her heart? But honestly, she didnât feel shredded right now. In a way, she felt more whole and in control of her thoughts than ever before. A handsome guy blatantly came onto her and she was being very practical about what she wanted, whether she was interested. Picky, one might say, so she must not be too desperate yet.Â
And outside of sex, what good was a man to her? Tim had never been a bit of good, really. Her life had become so much easier without him that it was impossible to remember what good he had ever contributed, and thus she missed nothing without him. She had plenty of girl friends to socialize with, who needed a boyfriend? It would just be nice to have a hand other than her own wringing pleasure from her body. Orgasms on her own were fine but they didnât feel quite like what she remembered from her younger days, which she hoped was a lack of technique rather than some sad evolution of her sex drive over the years.Â
It was normal to be horny when youâd been phoning it in on sex for years to convince yourself and your lying cheating bastard husband that everything was fine. It was ok not to want some close companionship when sheâd been so completely betrayed and just wanted to support herself right now. It was perfectly healthy to be a woman in her mid-30s with no active sexual life to long for a good one. Regardless of what her mom said, thirty-five was not that old, and she would remind herself of that as many times as she needed to, because it was hard to remember sometimes. Tim had been ten years older than her and so often she forgot her own age. If youâd asked her, she would have said 40 without thinking about it but she wasnât even 40 yet and it was time to reclaim that freedom to discover herself she had missed out on in her twenties.
Maybe it was even time to make some semi-reckless choices, chase what she was interested in just for the selfish thrill of it, not settle for anything less than her own happiness.Â
Which right now meant she wasnât going to call James, or Matthew, even though she had both their numbers now, nor meet with Shirleen Eckleâs son.Â
But she was going to call Alicia and ask if she could show Grace the ropes for how to meet a safe, generous, clean, attractive guy who might be interested in showing a girl a good time, no strings attached. She didnât want a widower to wonder if she was love at first sight for him, she just wanted to get fucked without worries or overthinking or expectations or risk of getting hurt or catching an STD orâŚ
How do people do this beyond their idiotic twenties, she wondered, instantly backpedaling from reckless. You had to be willing to have some bad nights and mistakes and maybe a little chlamydia, was that right? She didnât want a little chlamydia⌠Was she asking for too much?
Ok. Time to ask Alicia for help.
It was impossible to see beyond the first two rows of the bar; The Sand Bar had the stage lights way brighter than they needed to be. It was brutally hot because of them, even though the night had cooled off once the sun went down, and the ground was stickier, and the air smelled of salt and Malibu and weed. Jungkook laughed and shook his sweaty hair out of his face, smeared the beads of it from his chin and neck where they tickled in between songs. Heâd been growing his hair out âfor the look and to save on haircutsâ but it wasnât long enough yet to pull back, just long enough to drive him nuts.Â
There was no way to know for sure if Grace had come, but he suspected she hadnât. The small chance she had, that he couldnât prove it because he couldnât see beyond the stage lights, at least let him cling to the fantasy. Just for fun. He poured his heart, soul, and sweat into the drumming that night, did his best chatter in between songs even though he was often the silent mumbly type and let Taro and Yoongi handle the banter. He felt compelled to be his best, not only in case Grace was there watching, but also because Yoongi had put his foot down on Jungkookâs behalf and insisted they keep the Benson Boone song in the set when Taro tried to cut it right before, claiming it would make them run over. It wasnât even the last song in the set but god fucking forbid they cut one of her favorites.
The song stayed. It brought the house down, Jungkook didnât think it was too cocky in saying. It was at the height of radio play right now, and a slight departure from the rest of their set, just enough to catch attention and bring back any wandering interest. Drumming and singing lead was a challenge but he felt like he nailed it, felt the victory of it humming through his blood and buzzing behind his eyes and warming his ears. There was no high in the world like playing live music on stage except maybe the short ride of a killer wave, but that was over and done with so fast. He hadnât been exaggerating when he told Haewon.
âNailed it,â Jimin told him, clapping him on the back and handing him a beer as soon as he walked off stage. Jimin wasnât the only one, there were so many hands and fluttery grins and a true throng of people who circled them once they hauled their personal gear off stage to make room for the next act.Â
âBet they regret not asking you to headline,â Taehyung said, which meant a lot to Jungkook and the others too, he thought. It certainly did to him, capped only by Yoongi clinking his beer against Jungkookâs and nodding,
âYou fucked that song good. Glad we kept it.â
âYeah me too. Stop trying to cut my stuff, Elizabeth,â he called over to her. She scowled and flipped him the bird, but a moment later draped herself over his shoulder.
âI admit it. It was great. Itâll be too played out for Flowerfest but you did good.â
âItâs too new to be played out,â Jungkook argued, even though it wouldnât be on theme for Flowerfest anyway so he hadnât been going to suggest it. âWe should keep it in our set for a while.â
Soyoon nudged his arm and beamed, âI agree. Think you got quite a fan following, JK, why donât you go talk to them?â She gave Jungkook a hard shove away from their group, towards several women who did in fact seem to be waiting to talk to him.
But for the briefest moment, he thought he saw Grace across the bar. It couldnât be her⌠right? But it might be, he really thought so much that it might be her that he found himself missing whatever the closest woman said to him, just didnât hear her completely, even though the next band was still setting up.
âSorry, excuse me, I think I see a friendâŚâ he muttered and walked right past them. Was that what Soyoon meant? But Soyoon didnât know who Grace was. He felt a weird flip in his chest as he pushed his way through the crowd to where heâd seen her. It wasnât really her, was it? She wouldnât really come.Â
Oh fuck what if she did come to his show. What if sheâd just seen that performance for real? Thank fuck it was a good one! He could be proud of that. He hoped sheâd be impressed. He hoped sheâd lean in close to tell him how good he did, and heâd touch her arm to keep her close so she could hear him offer to buy her a drink and thank her for coming and say how great it was that sheâd come.Â
What did it mean if she came? Just that she wanted a night out, now that she was single? Maybe it would depend if sheâd come alone or brought friends. If she brought friends, she just wanted to listen to good music, and heâd delivered. If she came aloneâŚ
He took several gulps of his beer as he reached the spot and looked around. She wasnât here now. He turned and traced the path heâd taken, wanting to be sure they hadnât just missed each other.Â
If sheâd come alone, heâd buy her a drink and slowly lead her out to the part of the bar that spilled into the sand, so they could have some more space and talk. He wanted to hear what she thought. Maybe heâd suggest a walk, if it seemed like she wanted to get out of there. No, if she wanted to get out of there⌠well, his place was closer but no way could he take a woman like that to his bachelor rental.
He was getting way ahead of himself. Grace hadnât come to his show to start something with him just because heâd fixed her pool. At best, maybe she came to listen to music and flirt a bit. At best best, maybe theyâd drink together for a while, get closer, at most heâd put light moves on her âunless she wanted to start something⌠but she wouldnât. She wouldnât start something with him. UnlessâŚ?
No, he was being stupid and hopeful based on nothing but beer and the adrenaline surge from coming off stage. He still felt the thud of the drum through his body and it made him want to feel a different kind of vibration, a more intimate collision. He craned his neck and looked around, trying to find her again, trying to ignore how ready and willing his body was to transition from stage adrenaline to beautiful woman adrenaline.
âHi,â he barely made out as a hand lightly touched his back. He spun, only to be confronted with someone else, one of the women whoâd been hanging out closer to the stage. Not Grace.
âHi,â he returned. âHey, did you see a woman around here, about this tall, like brown and blonde hairâŚâ He trailed off, realizing he could be describing half the women in the bar. The woman looked confused and told him no, as if she couldnât see half the women in the bar.
âDamnit,â he mumbled and stretched to look again, but he wasnât seeing her nowâ oh! Wait, there?!
But the woman heâd spotted turned, and it wasnât Grace, not even close. And now he felt more sure thatâs who he had seen and gotten hopeful, confused.Â
Fucking fuck.
Yeah, no, but of course she hadnât come. This wasnât the kind of place she would hang out on a Saturday evening. Sheâd said she would keep it in mind, not that sheâd actually come. She was probably at a wine tasting or a steak house or a private club along the nice parts of the beach tonight.
He got the impulse to text her, tease her about missing the song. But of course he didnât know her like that, they didnât have that kind of familiarity, and he didnât have her number. Well, technically it was in her file, but not in his phone. Sure, sheâd put Neosporin on his cat scratches, but that was it. They werenât a thing. Obviously they werenât a thing, because it was Mara heâd bumped two days ago, not Grace.
Could Mara tell heâd been thinking about someone else when he closed his eyes? Now he worried, wondered if that was why she had blocked him afterwards.Â
This was getting out of hand. Heâd said before he needed to fuck whatever little crush he had out of his system and he was right, it needed to happen. If Grace had any interest in him, she would have come to see the show he directly invited her to. It had all only ever been in his head, whatever little flirtation heâd had with her, and now he was done fixing her pool so even that was done. Heâd see her every two weeks to clean her pool and sheâd leave some Cheetos out for him like he was a squirrel and that was that.
The woman was talking to him, he realized belatedly. He hadnât heard a word. But she was attractive and tall and she had nice shoulders and long legs.
âHey, do you want to get out of here?â he blurted out. Might as well make a move to get over his disappointment that Grace was in fact not the one here praising his performance.
The woman gave him a baffled look and said, âUm, no, as I was saying, I work for a clothing brand and I wanted to talk to you about some promotional outfits because your style is perfect.â
âOh yeah, right, sorry, I meant so I can hear you better,â he flubbed a cover. âWhy donât you, um, email me? Itâs hard to talk business in here.â
That seemed like the right thing to say, though he wasnât sure she was actually going to follow through. Nothing worse than thinking a hot woman was hitting on you and realizing you were dead wrong. She was just trying to sell some shit. No, to get you to sell her shit.
Eesh. His ego needed a quick recovery so he wound his way back to his friends, one eye partially on the lookout for Grace but he was pretty certain by now he had imagined the whole thing. He wasnât going to cry about it, but it was disappointing. She would have liked the show.
âMy beer is empty,â he realized, holding up the empty glass heâd chugged through his embarrassment.Â
âBuy me another!â Corri called, waving her hand at Jungkook.
He made a face and snorted, âYeah right, you can come with me and buy your own.â
âCharming.â
âIâm not trying to charm you, make Taro buy you a drink.â
Corriâs eyes got really wide like heâd said something shocking or horrific, which he couldnât figure out.Â
Before he could think too much about it, Hoseok had draped his arms over Jungkookâs shoulders and practically shouted in his ear, âIâll go with you!â
âHey donât hang on him,â Jimin scowled and grabbed Hoseokâs arm. âPeople are going to think youâre his boyfriend.â
âThen heâll never get laid,â Taehyung sagely agreed.Â
âAt least not by the people he wants to get laid by⌠youâd do numbers in a gay club, you know,â Jimin told him, not for the first time. Which Jungkook was obviously flattered by, even if the thought of being intimate with a dick left him absolutely and utterly blank. It wasnât even a recoil, itâs just that it was a dick, what was sexy or appealing about it? The only good thing about a dick was getting his own sucked or fucked. Probably he could give a pretty good handjob, heâd thought of that before because he was familiar with his own, but it wouldnât be gratifying to him.Â
Belatedly he added, âI did just get laid, so I donât even care tonight. Thereâs more to life than fucking, you know.â
âWhoâd you get laid by?â Jimin pressed, instantly interested.
âHe spent the night with Mara,â Taehyung answered before Jungkookâs mouth even opened.
âHow did you know?!â
âYou always come back from her place kind of sulky.â
âNo, man, thatâs not true.â
Jimin and Taehyung both nodded though, and Hoseok, sliding off of him, agreed, âYou do. Doesnât seem like itâs very good sex.â
âThatâs probably why you played so well tonight. Sexual frustration,â Soyoon teased, taking Jungkookâs empty bottle and setting it with others on a nearby table. âThe worst kind, because you got it but the getting was not good enough.â
âIt was sex! Whatâs not good enough about it?â But even as he said it, because he felt like he needed to defend himself, he also knew exactly what they were talking about. Sex with Mara didnât feel like it counted. Sure, it was release, it was good in that sense. She was fine. Heâd been satisfied at the time. Once heâd thought she was pretty good. It was better than masturbating and it didnât require much from him since she initiated, but he wasnât exactly broken up that sheâd blocked him and there would never be another round. Heâd been thinking of another woman during it anyway.
âIâm not sexually frustrated,â he argued, âand that doesnât impact my drumming.â
âI think he drums better when heâs been well laid,â Yoongi argued, his only contribution. âHeâs a little rushed when heâs frustrated.â
âYeah, and I was fine tonight,â Jungkook agreed.
âA little rushed,â Yoongi beamed, then disappeared, clearly heading for the bar for another beer and then to make his escape to the outskirts, away from the crowd. Thatâs where Jungkook wanted to be too. He didnât feel like talking about sex anymore; was that all they talked about? Â
âYouâre all assholes, Iâm getting another beer,â he said, and turned to follow in Yoongiâs wake. Jimin grabbed the back of his shirt to follow along like a tug boat, Hoseok behind him, all of them letting Jungkook fight his way through the crowd to their benefit.Â
*
Jungkook lost count of the beers and the time but he forgot his disappointment and just coasted on the vibes of a fun bar on a Saturday night. Eventually he was all laughter and smiles, easy-going, carefree, riding the high of a good performance and the handful of hot, flirty women it brought into his periphery. After striking out hard with the woman earlier when he was all distracted by the thought of Grace, he didnât push for anything and mostly just stuck with his friends, but it at least bandaged his ego. See? Girls thought he was hot, even if Grace was unimpressed.
Damn, he wished he could impress her.
But he didnât, and he really needed to stop thinking about her or it would turn into something pathetic like pining. He was not the kind of guy who pined. If something wasnât working out, cut your losses and roll on. Pining led to disappointment and dissatisfaction and those things led to depression or drugs or both and that led to your family crying at your memorial every year.
What a relief that just as Jungkook started to get introspective, Hoseok jumped on his back and off they gallivanted to the sandy beach for an impromptu drunk volleyball game. Other friends had joined, Jungkook was surrounded now by people he liked, people he could just relax and have a good time with. Even when Seokjin accidentally hit the ball backwards, directly into Jungkookâs face, it was funny and it didnât hurt too bad despite his watering eyes.
He took it as an excuse to collapse on the sand for a break. It was the kind of early summer night that had him sweating and shivering at the same time, a cool breeze tickling the sweat on his skin.Â
Nearby a gaggle of girls were sitting, clearly drunk and loud. One kept looking at him; he wasnât sure how long it took him to become aware of it, but she was drunk and slow to look away, and erupted into giggles when he nodded his head at her. Instantly he regretted it; she looked young, probably Haewonâs age, and the older he got, the older his lower age limit was. He didnât understand guys who wanted to fuck girls who couldnât even legally drink yet. Couldnât be him. The last thing he wanted was some young giggly drunk college girl right now, just thinking about it made his dick limper than limp. Nineteen was for baby sisters.Â
Two other women walked in front of him, headed towards the water, and his gaze was drawn immediately and entirely towards them and the way moonlight and beach lights glinted off their long dark legs. They had a confidence, an attitude to them; they had lived at least as many years as he had and he found himself drawn to that so much that it got him to his feet, walking after them to wade in the water a couple yards away.
He should just go over to them. He should flirt, be his best charming self. Ask if theyâd seen the show, since theyâd come from the bar. Lead the subject around to his drumming, see if they were into that, make a couple jokes laced with innuendo to see if they nibbled. If they did, it was an opening, an opportunity theyâd be down to nibble something else later tonight, at least one of them. On a night like tonight, he could have good luck finding a new woman to fuck for a night, even if thatâs where it ended. There was nothing wrong with a night of fun when you could string them together. Mara was out but he could find a new woman to enter rotation, yeah? Maybe one of those women, and heâd have a great time and so would she, and that was all that mattered. Some people in life had these over-arching purposes like Haewon, and others had purpose though a person or relationship like his eomma and appa, or maybe even Jimin and Hoseok because theyâd been together for a while now, and the rest of them were just living life and having fun and fucking around and there didnât have to be any bigger reason for it and he was cool with that! He didnât need more than that and he wasnât just saying that, he was satisfied. He could die tomorrow and he would feel like heâd lived the best life he could, given the circumstances. Sure, he could have lived better with a million dollars and no stress and a girlfriend, but câest la vie or whatever. That was about all he remembered from high school French, which he had taken because there were more girls than the Spanish classes.
âHey, arenât you the drummer for the band earlier?â one of the women asked, suddenly noticing him.
He grinned, internally pumping his fist, and drawled, âYeah⌠you ladies like the show?â
âIt was amazingâ oh my god, how old are you? You look really young,â one said and the fist pump turned into a shake at the heavens.Â
âIâm twenty-six, damn, you sure know how to flatter a guy,â he snorted. They couldnât see his body in the low light, probably only his big beady eyes that yes, he was aware made him look younger.Â
âOh my god, sorry, I didnât mean it as a bad thing!â
Annoying. Women didnât think he looked so young once he took his shirt off, but he had a youthful face, whatever. Old women loved it! Younger women didnât mind!Â
âI bet you say that to every Asian guy you meet,â he joked. âYou need a new pickup line.â The woman who said it looked shocked, but the other one was unbothered and smiling at him now in a way that still looked like it could be an open door. He might be able to land this one, and end his night balls-deep in a hot woman who had seen his show and enjoyed it. He wouldnât let his mind wander like he did with Mediocre Mara. That was a mistake. He shouldnât have bothered with her just because she was easy sex, so he thought right now when presented with more challenging sex that would therefore be more satisfying. Probably.Â
Besides, maybe his friends were right, maybe even Haewon had accidentally been right without even knowing what she was talking about: who wanted to have sex with someone you knew didnât really like you? He was an easy lay for Mara and that was fine because it was easy for him too but⌠but something was missing. His friends were right, he was sexually frustrated. Mara was right too, she was too same-old for him. He needed someone new and exciting, someone who thought he was hot and cool and really admired him. It had been a while since heâd fucked someone new and exciting. He wasnât the kind of guy who tracked the weeks any more than he was the kind of guy who kept a body count, but it had been too long. He couldnât have told you how many women heâd been with if his life depended on it âwhich women had, and he made up a number based on what he thought they wanted to hear, but he always got it wrong in the end but he suspected they were usually looking for a way out by that point anyway. Which was cool, some people were meant for sticking or being stuck to and maybe he just wasnât that person. The sticking kind.Â
He really, really hoped that someday he would be somebodyâs sticking kind and that it would be worth the wait.Â
They were asking him about music, about instruments, about drumming technique. Jungkook smiled and nodded and flirted and ignored this weird part of his brain that kept tapping him on the shoulder. He didnât want to hear what it said. He didnât want to overthink this. He was cool, casual, slightly drunk Jungkook, heâd just go with the flow. The love of your life had to start somewhere, right? When you least expected it?
âSo what do you do during the day?â one of the women asked. âOr is this your full time gig?â
Aw shit.
Jungkook wished desperately he had something cooler to say than the truth, and many a failed date slithered up to his shoulders, but he wasnât the sort of guy who would lie for pussy.Â
âIâm a lifeguard and a pool technician,â he answered with a confident nod.Â
âOhhh,â they said, almost identical intonation. This, this was the problem, and he refused to let it make him bitter but it was starting to make a dent. Women his age in this town didnât want blue collar, they wanted white collar, or at least something sexy like Iâm waiting tables because I want to be an actor or a model.Â
âThatâs ⌠cool. You must like to swim.â He could feel their eyes slide down and then back up.Â
âYeah, I spend all my free time at the beach. I surf a lot.â
Sometimes that worked, but this time it did not. He could practically see their attention melting away.
âCool,â one said. And Jungkook sighed. Honestly he didnât even think he could salvage sex out of this, and there was definitely no budding romantic connection. Time to cut his losses and salvage his dignity. Which was fine, heâd had sex last night. If he was really eager, he could wander back to the stage and let a woman approach him and do most of the talking, that tended to work pretty well. Not for dates, granted, but if all he wanted was someone to go home with, it panned out sometimes.Â
His friends cheered over the game behind him and Jungkook got the restless feeling in his gut that he wanted to be anywhere but right here right now. Â
âWell Iâm glad you both liked the show,â he beamed at them. âHope you have a nice rest of your night.â He could see they were surprised by the abrupt departure but that didnât stop him from turning and jogging over to jump onto Seokjinâs back just as the game was breaking up and demand, âWhatâs everyone doing? Where are we going?â
âOh, arenât you going home with one of those chicks?âÂ
âNah, I want to hit the beach early tomorrow. We calling it a night or going somewhere else?â
âYouâre going to surf in the morning?â Seokjin laughed. âWonât you be hungover?â
âI rarely get those.â
âDamn. Youth,â Seokjin sighed. âYou wonât see me.â
âIâve got work,â Hoseok sighed and flopped down on the sand. âWhy canât I be a kept man?â
Jimin laughed and kicked his leg, âWhy canât I be the kept man? Youâre more capable than I am, you have to work.â
âWe could both be the kept man.â
âOh yeah? Whoâs keeping us?â
âIâd keep you if I could,â Jungkook said grandly. âIf I had a million dollars, none of us would have to work and we could just live like this all the time.â
âA million dollars really isnât that much money,â Soyoon pointed out. She hadnât been playing volleyball; Jungkook thought she had already left with Yoongi and was surprised to see her saunter over now. âYou could take everyone on like one nice vacation.â
âOk, Iâd do that then,â Jungkook decided.
âAwww are you drunk and sentimental now? Is that why you bailed on ass to come back and roll around with us?â Jimin asked, curling around Jungkookâs feet and trying to drag him down. Jungkook easily lifted Jimin up, making him flail and shriek with laughter as Jungkook spun him in a circle and then tossed him back down with Hoseok.
ââIâm not sentimental, Iâm restless.â
âYeah so go fuck one of those women.â
âNah. Maybe I should take a break from sex for a while,â he mused. âItâs getting kind of boring.â
âSex is⌠boring?â
âBad sex is boring,â Soyoon snickered. âBye for good Mara.â
âWe talk about sex too much, itâs not that great. It always ends the same way. Letâs do something else tonight,â Jungkook insisted.Â
âYouâre kind of weird lately,â Taehyung laughed, squeezing Jungkookâs cheeks together. âExtra weird.â
âNah, Iâm cool. Letâs go.â
âDrinks and games at home?â
 âIâm going to Yoongiâs to smoke, if you want to join,â Soyoon shrugged. âAnd Iâve got my car and Iâm sober to drive soâŚâ
Jungkook didnât really want to do that either, but he couldnât put his finger on what he wanted to do. Maybe he didnât even want to be surrounded by people right now but he didnât want to be alone either, so being with his friends seemed like the next best thing, and he didnât really want to go smoke at Yoongiâs place but thatâs where everyone was headed so hey, heâd go with the flow.Â
Maybe Taehyung was right, he was being a little weird. Usually he didnât bounce around this way. Even his own thoughts were bouncy. It felt like he was just trying to pass the time until something⌠but what? There was nothing coming up in his life. He had no plans. He had no goals. There was no upcoming vacation or party or anything like that. Flowerfest, but it wasnât that big a deal. Why did he have that weird tingle of anticipation in his belly âwhich would have made sense if he was still flirting with the girls and hoping to score with one tonight, but heâd backed out of that.Â
Sex with Mara sure hadnât fixed it, so fine, heâd see if weed with Yoongi did instead.Â
âShotgun!â he shouted and tore ahead to Soyoonâs car, barely slowed down when Jimin jumped onto his back.Â
Nothing like a Tuesday morning spent across a table from Tim to ruin every modicum of contentment Grace had worked on for the last few days. Her weekend had been fine but busy bouncing between social engagements, followed by a perfectly fine Monday of work touring open houses with a client. Busy was good, she was busy with the things she wanted to be busy with. More exciting than that, she had already secured plans for Friday night out with Alicia, with Aliciaâs guarantee Grace would end the night âfucked out beneath a hot guy.â Grace was desperately clinging to that promise because honestly she just needed some relief. Bonus points if the guy could want her, crave her, just be really overwhelmed with lust for her because damn did her self esteem need it right now.
âThis is the breakdown of assets we agreed to take to the judge,â Lidiyah evenly reminded Tim and his lawyer. Robert Butts had the unfortunate appearance of looking like a butt with a deep cleft chin and jowls and only a thin layer of buzzed black hair, and looking at him filled Grace with rage because he was an idiot lawyer âLidiyah had said it many timesâ intentionally saying and doing dumb shit to drag this whole thing out because thatâs what Tim wanted.Â
âMy client wants to revisit the list. He doesnât think itâs appropriate to include assets for distribution that your client never interacted with,â Robert Butts argued. Grace looked at the sheet of paper they had highlighted things on âthe pool table, the stair master, the TV from Timâs man cave. Even the fucking dart board which couldnât have been more than $250. The craziest claims though were the â66 Chevy Corvette Stingray convertible and the Mercedes Maybach EQS SUV, which he claimed were his and only his because she had never driven the Mercedes and the Chevy Corvette should be considered a gift for his 40s or at least only appraised at the original sales price because he was the one who had âfunded restoration.â (With joint funds!)
Grace saw red when she looked at the list, but looking at Tim would make her even angrier so she looked at her watch instead. She didnât want to give him the satisfaction of knowing how angry he made her. She wanted to look like she was unbothered, like she didnât care, like this was just a waste of her time.
âThatâs not what division of assets means,â Lidiyah said again. âThese assets were purchased with joint funds, including the Stingray. It does not matter who touched what items in the house for how many seconds.â
Today was just supposed to be a chance to finally agree on the list and both sign it so it could be brought before the judge as part of the official divorce proceedings. Today was not supposed to be a chance to reopen the list and argue over every fork and spoon.
Grace tapped Lidiyahâs arm and leaned close to whisper, âAs much as I hate this, I donât care about this anymore, just give him the shit and letâs sign it.â
âGive me one week to fix this,â Lidiyah argued, just as quietly. âIf we budge on this, it gives him space to reopen other things. I would almost have gone in on the TV and pool table but not those fucking cars. Thatâs ludicrous.â
Grace didnât want to give Lidiyah even one more week, even though she completely and totally agreed it was ludicrous. What next, claiming all the funds that had come from sale of the house and were currently sitting in escrow awaiting settlement? She was ready to burst, sitting in the room with Tim never directly addressing her made her so angry. How had she ever been married to this man? She had to believe he had changed, surely she would never have been so stupid to love someone this petty and stupid and selfish.
But Grace trusted her lawyer and sighed noisily, âAre you really this hard up for money, Tim?â It was a well placed blow; he immediately began to shout at her and Robert Butts dove in to quiet him down.Â
âThe list has to stand,â she argued. âIf you really want to open it up further, my dad is going to want to revisit that loan he made which has never been paid back and which I think funded your Bentley alongside your career.â
âThat was a gift!â Tim shouted. âAn investment, not a loan!â
Lidiyah gave Grace a look, clearly annoyed Grace had poked, but she couldnât stop herself. It was in Timâs best interest that he stop dragging his feet about this and get it over with quick. In fact, her father had wanted to go after Tim for the money purely out of spite as soon as Grace told him about the divorce, but Grace knew Tim would fight it and it would slow things down. Now, since Tim was slowing things down so badly anyway, her strength was starting to waver.Â
âYou arenât going to find it called anything but a loan in any of the paperwork,â Grace mused, settling back in her seat. Timâs rage made her feel stronger. See? She had more power over him than he had over her.
She didnât like the person this divorce was trying to make her.
Fortunately the appointment didnât last much longer; Lidiyah called a stop to it, stating this was a waste of her and her clientâs time if Tim and his lawyer were not there to move things forward in good faith. They could send over a counterproposal for the asset allotment if they wanted, but if it wasnât received in 48 hours, Lidiyah and Grace would send one over.
âWhich you will like even less than this one,â Grace added before Lidiyah ushered her from the room.Â
âDonât bait him, Grace,â her attorney reminded as they headed out to their cars. âLet him make an ass of himself.â
âAt what point is he holding me hostage in this marriage?â Grace argued.
âI know. Weâre getting closer.â
âSeriously, how long can he drag this out? I know you want the principle of it and I did too but Iâm reaching my limit. At some point I donât care about the money, I just want it all to go away.â
âWhat you donât want is him trying to open the prenup,â Lidiyah reminded.
âHe canât. Itâs ironclad.â
âHe can try and itâll drag this all out further.â
âSo he has all the power right now. He can keep me from escaping âI just want to be free, Lidiyah.â
âI know. Weâre getting closer. Just hang in there a little longer.â
Grace was tired of hanging in there. She got into her car and pulled a safe distance away with a plan to scream, just to get the bubble out of her chest.Â
She couldnât go through with it. She couldnât be as ridiculous as Tim. Instead she clenched everything way down tight and squeezed her eyes shut until she stars on the back of her eyelids.
It was bad enough, everything Tim had done, but she genuinely felt like this was worse than the infidelity. He hadnât wanted her, so why the hell wouldnât he let her go?Sheâd changed her name, she had a completely separate life and finances now, but she still had to dedicate brain space to divorce, time to these meetings, significant money to her attorney, and hey, you wanted to talk about principle, she had to still live with the knowledge she was legally bound to him right now. She had filed every paperwork she could making her family her beneficiaries, her emergency contact, her health care proxy. Sheâd taken every step she could to sever ties with him and yet he still had a chain around her wrist and she was about ready to strangle herself with it just to be free.
Her driving homeward was not the best sheâd ever done but she made it unscathed, music up loud as she tried to drown out her own anger. She growled low in her throat as the gate took too long to open, then promptly shut up when it revealed JKâs truck parked in the corner. Well wasnât that the last thing she needed right now, someone on her property who she didnât want to be a bitch to right when she felt like being the biggest most outrageous bitch to someone because the small jabs at Tim were just not enough.
She couldnât see him and tried to look casual as she turned her music down and waited for the garage door to open, but she hit the gas too hard and then the breaks too hard pulling in and the squeal of the tires definitely didnât sound casual. She also hadnât actually turned the music down as much as she thought because when she turned the car off, the sudden silence left her ears ringing.
Maybe she could sneak inside without him realizing she was here?
She leapt out of her car, yanking her purse so hard it sent the contents spewing across the floor of the garage. She clenched everything in her body so as not to scream, but instead it made her eyes prickle with the threat of tears. She emitted a choked scream instead, trying to hold it in and let it out at the same time. It hurt her throat.
âHey, you ok?â JK asked from the driveway. She turned slowly, wanting to make sure she did not let any of this rage escape in his direction. He didnât deserve that, just for innocently asking how she was at a really bad time. And he was so innocent, so kind, heâd been so nice and harmless and even supportive in the small moments her personal life had bumped against their professional relationship. He looked so sincerely concerned now, like he could see she was on the verge of going supernova.
âIâm having a bad day,â she said, hoping that would be enough. He took a step closer and it was too much because he was so handsome and nice and had never done any of the shit Tim had done, why couldnât she have met and married someone more like JK, huh? JK wouldnât act like this in a divorce, a divorce he had caused, she was sure of it, because he probably wasnât the kind of guy whoâd be screwing around in the first place. Or maybe he was! She didnât actually know him or anything about him and her gut about men was clearly broken and couldnât be trusted and she was going to ask Alicia to just point her to someone safe and that would have to be enough for the rest of Graceâs life because she could never go through this again. There had never been a golden time with Tim that was worth it now. It was not better to have loved and lost.Â
âAh, sorry to hear that. Youââ He broke off whatever heâd been going to say when she covered her face. Probably he thought she was going to cry. She wasnât. She was trying not to scream again. She wanted to throw a tantrum like a toddler, she wanted to hit and scream and punch something âpreferrably Timâs stupid fucking face.
âHere here here, punch punch,â he suddenly said, voice urgent as he dove forward.Â
âWhat?â
Heâd held his hands up and insisted, âPunch, really hard!â
âWhat?!â
âCome on, you wonât hurt me, just do it, punch.â
âIâm not going to punch youââ
âItâs just sparring! Boxing is the best way to get that feeling out. Come on, I can see youâre tense as shit, itâll help, just punch my hand.âÂ
âI donât know how toââ
He grabbed her hand, curled her fingers with her thumb out, and warned, âYour nails might hurt your palm but⌠seems like maybe itâs worth it⌠come on, right here, just punch.âÂ
âJK, this isâŚâ But he had his hands up waiting, and the explosive rage hadnât left her yet, and in the back of her mind she remembered the childhood guidance to punch a pillow or slam a stuffed animal against the ground if you were angry. Who had told her that? She couldnât remember. Certainly not her parents; rage wasnât allowed; there was no reason or room for rage in their privileged lives.
She hauled back and punched his palm, or rather glanced off the heel of his hand. He caught her hand, nudged it to the side, and said,
âTry again. Turn your body this time, not just from your shoulder.â
She followed his instructions, throwing another punch he easily caught. Her nails did dig into her palm a bit.
âGood, twist on your toes, keep your feet planted.â
She didnât know how to punch. She knew she looked stupid as shit, but he didnât laugh even a little, just caught her next punch, and the next. The thud of her fist against his hand felt good, good in a crazy way she couldnât explain unless she was secretly a violent person and just hadnât known all this time. Even the sound of it was satisfying. JK caught each punch until sheâd done probably ten and her hands were hurting and she tried punching with the left one but over-balanced and nearly toppled to the side.
âOk, body compression?â he asked.
âWhatâs what?â
âUh⌠a really tight⌠hug? No? I donât want to⌠overstepâŚâ he said, hands up, eyes wide.Â
âI donât know, will that help me not murder my still not quite ex fucking husband?â she spat out without meaning too, because the punching had helped but now she felt like an active live wire rather than an imploding one.
âYah, I hope so, I just finished your pool, you canât go to jail before you even swim in it,â he teased. She wasnât in the mood for teasing yet, but apparently this was her support system right now and even though everything in her head screamed at her that she should just go inside and kick a pillow and keep her feelings private and professional until they passedâ when JK stepped forward with open arms, she stayed put to see what this was. She didnât want to be hugged right now. If he hugged her or said nice things, she was going to have to work really hard not to scream and kick him in the shins.Â
âYes?â he asked.
âOk,â she said, not sure what she was actually agreeing to. She felt wild with anger and frustration as his arms wrapped around her, tighter and tighter. He even adjusted her arms, pinning them against her chest between them. Then he squeezed tight, far tighter than was comfortable for a hug, so tight that when he leaned back, it lifted her from the ground. His skin was flushed and sweaty, which she couldnât miss with her chin right on his shoulder. His t shirt stretched around his shoulder muscles as he squeezed tighter, so tight it would be uncomfortable to breathe, so she just held her breath.
She suddenly went limp in his arms. She couldnât have explained it, but the tight hold pulled her tighter and tighter and tighter until suddenly her body just decided ok, enough, relax. She collapsed against him, so suddenly he stepped to catch her unexpected ragdoll weight. For one brief moment, her cheek pressed to his neck, his hands splayed across her back, and it felt like a normal hug âexactly the thing thirty seconds ago she thought would make her scream, but now felt warm and strong and safe.
When his arm dipped lower to hold around her waist, she realized this had turned into an inappropriate hug and that her pool guy was not the right place to be getting emotional comfort and also not the right person to see her throw a tantrum. She quickly stepped back, tripping over her own feet as her spaghetti-legs tried to firm up. He held her arms to keep her steady and gave her the sunniest, sweetest smile that had no place on a day like this. It was disorienting.Â
âWhat kind of hoodoo magic was that?â she stammered out.
âHa, did it help?â
Her arms and legs tingled. Her back buzzed where his arms had pressed into it. Truthfully, she wished he would hold her tight like that again, maybe he could squash her down completely, legs too. Why did she want that?! She couldnât explain it.
âYou looked like you needed to punch something and I was worried youâd kick your car,â he said.
âIâm not a violent person.â
âYour ex makes me feel violent too.â
âHeâs trying to completely break me in this divorce, fighting with me over nonsense,â she admitted. âHeâs holding me hostage. I just want to be done with it.â She felt the anger rising again, the frustration, the helplessness.Â
âYouâve probably got a really good lawyer, right? Youâll be done soon.â
âI wanted to take the high road and instead heâs twisting me into this⌠violent, awful person,â she fretted.
âEh, I donât think thatâs true. Needing to punch something is just like⌠thatâs just physical, thatâs just like fucking. You just need to get it out of your system when your body wants to⌠you know, uh⌠hey, want me to slash his tires?â
Grace stared at him, tugged all over by what he had just said. There was almost a kernel of wisdom in the first part, she thought. Maybe he was right. Fucking, punching, was any of it really that different from needing to go on a run or work out really hard? She needed the adrenaline out. Maybe thatâs why her body had been so horny lately too, maybe sheâd just been running too high for too long and her body needed to vent something besides tears. That would explain why her horniness had nothing to do with love or romance, she just wanted to get railed. Right now. If onlyâ
âOh my god you canât slash his tires,â she gasped, the last bit catching up to her.Â
âI was kidding. Mostly.â
âIâm serious, you of all people have to stay away from him.â
âMe? Why me of all people?â
âHe doesnât know you took the video and I have worked hard to make sure it stays that way,â she insisted. âGod, the last thing I need is him coming after you.â
âEh, Iâll be fine.â
She rolled her eyes and, impulsively, gave a hard shove against his chest that barely budged him as she scolded, âIâm serious, JK. I donât need a misguided knight in shining armor. Donât be like that.â
âWhat do you need instead?â he asked, eyebrow arched. Graceâs brain short-circuited. Yeah if you could just bend me over that patio table there and fuck me senseless, I think Iâd be set for the day. His chest had felt hard beneath her palms, was that why her brain had leapt right there?Â
âWhy are you here today?â she asked instead. Then, considering it might have sounded excessively rude, she added, âNot that Iâm not always glad to see you.â
He clapped his hand to his chest and laughed like he was playing along with a joke, and reminded, âI told you Iâd be back to check your pool.â
âOh, right. Need to show me anything?â
âSure⌠want help cleaning up your stuff first?â he asked, and made to step around her. She couldnât bear to watch him stoop to pick up her lipstick and kleenexes and keys from the ground though. That shit could stay down there, she was so angry at her purse for betraying her like that.
âLeave it,â she said, catching his arm, âIâll deal with it later.â
âYou might forget and run over your⌠diamond-encrusted lipstick,â he said, turning the tube over in his hand, the Swarovski crystal one her sister had given her for Christmas one year. Honestly she hated it, hence why it spent its days lurking in the bottom of her purse, forgotten. Jungkook popped it open and mused, âBright red. Thatâs a good color.â
âIâve never even worn it,â she sighed and grabbed it from hands to close it and tossed it back in the direction of her purse. Sheâd never worn it because Tim didnât like that color, he thought it was too attention-seeking. âWhorishâ was the word heâd used, actually. He liked darker shades which she didnât think flattered her but sheâd worn them anyway, trying to be the kind of wife who was adored by her husband.Â
âYeah and you never will if you run over it.â
âIâve dealt with enough consequences for one day,â she sighed.Â
âOk ok. Need to punch some more?â he offered, hands going up.
She felt stupid to have let him goad her into that now. How silly. How immature. JK really just saw the worst of her all the time, didnât he? It was mortifying, and now she felt her face heating up and a desperate urge for him to leave so she could be alone in her embarrassment.
âJust show me the pool please,â she asked, because she wasnât sure how else to hurry him along.Â
âYou got it,â he said, probably thinking she was crazy. She trailed him across the patio and down the path to the pool, which looked like a heavenly oasis, sparkling under the sunlight filtering through the trees. Once there he turned to her and motioned with his hands like sheâd won a prize. âYour pool.â When she just stared, confused, he admitted, âI didnât need to show you anything about it. I just came by to check everything and it looks perfect. I did a good job.â
âYou did a great job,â she agreed. âItâs beautiful.â
âHave you used it yet? Any concerns or problems?â
Her sigh was probably answer enough as she admitted, âNo, I havenât even gotten to use it yet.âÂ
âWell why not? You spent a lot of money on this thing.â
âI know, and you worked really hard.â
âYeah,â he grinned. âIâd have been in this the second the pool guy drove away!â
âI mean to be, I just got⌠busyâŚâ Busy maintaining social connections that were more important to her mother than to herself right now. Busy working on the house like she was in a rush to please someone other than herself. Busy trying to figure out a new normal that still somehow was not actually putting her needs first.Â
âYouâre right,â she said. âWhy the hell not?â
 She then promptly leapt into the pool, fully clothed, one sandal dangling from her toes until the water swallowed her and carried it away. The water was cool, crystal clear, so clean she could see JKâs rippling figure leaning over the edge of the pool, staring down at her. She erupted up through the surface, her blouse and hair billowing around her.Â
âYou really did that, huh?â he laughed.Â
âYeah why not? Itâs my pool, right? I can swim in it whenever I want.â
âYeah.â
âStop looking at me like Iâm crazy,â she complained and splashed him, water arcing across his legs. âI guess Iâm a little crazy today.â
âYouâre not crazy. I worked fucking hard on this pool, I want you to enjoy it. Fully clothed? Ok, whatever you want.â
She didnât know what came over her. Madness, recklessness, it didnât matter. She splashed him again and demanded, âYou come in too.â
âMe, huh?â
âYou worked so hard on this pool. Come on in if you want. Or donât! Itâs whatever you want, JK. Do whatever you want. Itâs a nice pool though, isnât it? This pool guy I hired did an amazing job on it.â
She ducked under the water to push her hair back, wishing she had clipped or tied it today instead of leaving it down. She surfaced just in time for him to sail over her and land ass-first, sending a wave right into her face. She yelped and splashed back at him as soon as he surfaced.Â
âI didnât say drown me!â she laughed.
âOh you can dish it out but you canât take it, huh?â he shouted back, paddling his hands to spectacularly outdo her attack.Â
âI can take it just fine, Iââ she broke off as too much talking earned her a mouthful of water. They were like children, she felt juvenile and free and buoyant and couldnât stop laughing long enough to clear the water from her nose and mouth. Suddenly he was gone again beneath the surface, the blue of his t-shirt and board shorts blending in with the pool tile. His dark hair stood out though, easily tracked as he surfaced right beside her, a hand sliding up her body to catch her arm.
Grace was not ignorant to the thrill that ran up her spine with his touch. She chalked it up to the crazy behavior of jumping into her pool fully clothed and inviting the pool guy to swim with her.
âWhatâs that? Youâre drowning?â he asked. âIâm a lifeguard, you know.â
âI said you were drowning meââ
âIâll save you!â he promised and caught her around the waist and dragged her to the shallow water.Â
âJK!â she laughed, grabbing at his arm, fingers sliding across smooth, firm muscle. Damn. Did she curl around him playfully, just because she could? She did, grabbing his other shoulder, remembering how tightly heâd squeezed her not long ago. It took him so little effort to carry her along. His arms felt like warm, strong steel beneath her fingers. The water churned around the twist of their bodies.
She was pretty crazy today, but he was sort of a strange person too, constantly ignoring proper boundaries and behavior anyway, so maybe it didnât matter!
âIâm not drowning you, your shirt is. Dry clean only?â he guessed.
âOops yeah,â she laughed. He wasnât wrong about either account; the gauzy material flowed around them, clinging to both their bodies, ballooning uselessly and transparently. She had wanted to look professional and perfect and proper at the meeting with Tim and for why? It didnât matter at all. Now it clung too tight around her neck and shoulders and she tried to peel the ruffles off her skin.
âNeed some help with that? Iâm a lifeguard, maâam,â he reminded, in such a low and serious voice that she burst into laughter.Â
âAre you actually a lifeguard? They donât sound like that.â
âYes Iâmâ Iâm actually a lifeguard,â he cried, suddenly so openly insulted that she doubled over. âI save lives!â
âHow many lives have you saved?â
âSo many, Grace!â
It was the combination, the fact that heâd shouted her name, the fact that he was insisting he was a life saver, the fact he couldnât keep a straight face âshe couldnât stand it. Tears rolled down her cheeks, she laughed so hard as she battled her own clothing. At least her skirt was loose and less bothersome as it twined around her knees, unlike the shirt showing every ridge of her lace bra.
âSo many!â she repeated. âAre you sure they arenât just faking?â
His voice dropped again, lowered as his body rose from the water beside her, as he demanded, âWhy? Why? Women donât fake it with me. Donât fake anything with me.â
âI would never,â she vowed, giggling nervously because he was suddenly so close. Women donât fake it with me. Yeah they probably didnât need to. JK seemed like the kind of guy who knew how to wring pleasure from a woman. âI meant faking drowning to get mouth to mouth from you,â she quickly clarified.Â
âYou think so?â he asked, cocky grin, lifted eyebrow, water cascading from glistening arms making her head spin as he pushed his hair out of his face. One of his sleeves had bunched up, showing off more of his shoulder and tattoo and one little very loud corner of Graceâs brain suggested lick the water off. Jungkook sank down on the step beside her and playfully demanded, âYou need mouth to mouth? Nearly drowning?â
âYeah, I might be drowning,â she mumbled without weighing her own words and leaned in without thinking of the consequences of her actions.Â
Heâd asked the leading question but she kissed him first, she was sure of it âas sure as he was that heâd kissed first, something they could argue about forever. In the moment though there was no first or second, only joined mouths and wet bodies suddenly pressed together as dripping hands pulled at drenched clothing and skin, tangled in hair with every caress. His fingers dug into her back, holding her so tight against his body she lost herself for a moment, lost her mind, lost all sense of time. Until the tug of her blouse disrupted her, tangled in the friction of their bodies until the neckline was chafing her neck.
âWait, wait,â she gasped and instantly he sprang away. It gave her just the space she needed to grab the ruined fabric and try to wrestle it up over her head, where it tangled in her hair and around her ears. It was his hands that unhooked it, slid it free, and threw it to the ledge of the pool. She reached for his shirt too, then stopped her fingers just as they gripped the fabric. No, oops, too far, too fast.Â
He kissed her again in her moment of hesitation, and murmured against her mouth, âYou want it off, take it off.â
So she did, eyes blatantly ogling as he helped her drag the shirt over his head and send it arcing through the air as well. So much naturally sun-kissed skin wrapped around her as she slid her hands up his shoulders, his dipping around her waist, pulling her flush against him again. It felt like his skin radiated sunlight, she could feel it rising through her palms and washing through her body. His fingers burned wherever they touched her, his lips dragged away all thoughts of breathing. Â
Should she stop this?Â
She should stop this.Â
She couldnât stop this because she didnât want to stop this.
His mouth pulled the sweetest sigh from hers, and his arms were so warm and tight around her, and frankly her body was on fire right now, held together only by him, like he had compressed her earlier and now unraveled her. She didnât want to stop this. JKâs thumb tilted her chin up so his lips could trail down her throat and all she could do was wrap her legs around his waist so the water would stop dragging them apart and moan at what it felt like to be desired. It had been so long since anyone had grabbed her like this, kissed her like this. Â
She swore he called her beautiful, swore he nipped the word into the skin of her throat as she let her head fall back. His fingers dug into the flesh of her hip and thigh, exposed by her floating loose skirt. She didnât know if he was trying to pull her but she ground against him anyway, seeking the friction her body desperately wanted.Â
He moved higher in the pool, dragging her into his lap until they became a tangle of arms and legs, lips clashing, needy sighs churning around the water.
âHey,â he said around the kisses he didnât seem any more eager to stop. âHey, hey.â
âHmm?â
He made a noise somewhere between a hiss and a groan as she rocked her body mindlessly against his, only this time angled in such a way she felt him between them, felt his bodyâs response to all of this. She wanted that, wanted it so badly that the only thing she could think to do was rub against him again, grinding the ache between her legs against his hardness.
âHey, baby,â he interrupted, and this time lifted her, holding her above his lap in the water, his fingers digging into her thighs. Getting called baby by this smug twenty-something was as disorienting as the realization she may have just gone too far and made a fool of herself.
âOh god, Iâm soââ
âHow far do you want this to go?â he asked her, and licked his swollen lips, chest heaving. He stared at her with dark eyes burning in a flushed face. Â
All the way. All the fucking way, she stopped herself from screaming. Her palms burned on his shoulders, her body ached for him, for fulfillment, for release. It had been so long since someone had done it for her, something more than the easy underwhelming release of a vibrator, and here was the hottest man sheâd ever had her hands on holding her by the bare thighs asking her what she wanted and she didnât trust herself to answer that she wouldnât sound like an idiot.Â
She felt the shift as he started to lower her to the side, as he kindly suggested, âIf you need to think about it we canââ
âI donât know how to say it,â she admitted with a nervous smile, aware that something important dangled by a thread right now and she may not be smooth enough to pull it off.
âSay what?â he asked. His expression immediately shifted into a smile. His muscles twitched as he changed direction, pulling her closer again âbut not quite, not close enough. âJust say it.â
âIâŚâ It was mean, this teasing. He knew he was teasing, she could see it in his face, could feel it in the way he pushed her away again, sliding her back and forth in the water. Taunting her. It made her want to kick him. It made her feel crazy. It made her want to bite him and kiss him harder and latch on so he couldnât push her away until sheâd had her way with him, until she was left spent and exhausted on the edge of the pool.
âYou look so shy,â he teased. âItâs cute. No oneâs ever made you ask for it before?â
âI guess not...â
âHa!â He threw his head back. âI knew it. Pretty girl used to getting what she wants, when she wants it.â
âThatâs not true,â she scowled.Â
âNever has to ask to be dicked down. Well you have to ask me,â he said, pulling her close, so close she could almost press against him. She was hungry for him, but not sure about this power play, this bossiness. He was in her pool, and it wasnât like he wouldnât be getting something out of this. He knew sheâd just got out of a terrible marriage where she did not get what she wanted, when she wanted it. He had to know she was wildly out of practice in the art of seduction and had no clue what she was doing and hadnât even been properly fucked in years.Â
âIf itâs such a favor I have to beg thenââ
He yanked her close and this time ground himself against her, nearly making her eyes roll back as he breathed into her ear, âI want you so fucking bad, but Iâve held off this long so I can wait as long as it takes for you to really want it.â
Was he lying? Did he mean that? How long? If he was just saying what she wanted to hear, she didnât care. He was playing his part perfectly.
âStop holding back,â she insisted and slid her mouth along his jaw and nipped at his earlobe. His fingers dug painfully into her ass, dragging her across the hard ridge in his board shorts. She heard his breath stutter in his chest and thrilled that sheâd be affecting him this way. It didnât matter if she was one of a hundred women heâd spoken to like this, she had him worked up in the pool, she had him hard and wanting, and her body thrummed with anticipation. She refused to be intimidated by his little display of dominance.
âCome on,â she teased this time, grinding again. âIf you want me so bad.â
âBut what do you want?â
âYouâre so mean,â she complained, and bit his ear, wishing he would just do it already. âA bullyâŚâ
âIâm a bully?â He grabbed the fabric of her skirt suddenly and rocked more quickly against her, both of them groaning at the contact even though it felt too sluggish, too muted by the water to be just right, but so close. âYouâve got me ready to bust in my board shorts, youâve got us both aching, all because youâre too proud to admit you want to be fucked by the pool guy.â
Was she too proud? Pride wasnât the issue. Fear was holding her back, it would keep holding her back from every opportunity that crossed her path if she kept being like this. If she wanted a safe man for her first time, JK was as good as it was going to get. Heâd already seen her shame, would it be ok for him to see her need to? Could he be trusted with yet another secret? He hadnât held the others against her.
âPlease fuck me,â she gasped. âGod, I just want to be fucked. Will you?â
He kissed her hard as he pushed her through the water, so hard she saw stars before she could catch her breath, not until the ledge of the pool pressed against her back. His mouth was hungry against hers, like she really had turned the key to unleash them both. She grabbed his head to hold him steady, to kiss him back more, but he escaped and kissed down her throat. He lifted her higher, further from what she wanted, but the complaint died on her lips as he pushed her bra up and sucked her nipple between those kiss-swollen lips of his. His tongue flicked, leaving her distracted and not expecting his thumb to brush along the center of her underwear. The water lapping against her stomach confused her mind, made it feel like she had two bodies each being worked. His wet kisses dragged along her chest to her other breast, she felt every lick and suck and swirl of his tongue around her nipple pebbling from the cold exposure. She also felt every single stroke of his finger as it slid underneath her panties and pressed around her clit. Â
âOh god,â she gasped and slid her fingers into his dark hair tickling her chest, her body shuddering. He rubbed circles between her legs and sucked at her nipple and she felt sure sheâd cum before he was even in her. If so, she wouldnât say anything. She didnât want this to end so soon. Everything he did felt good, everywhere he touched felt alive and electric in a way she did not ever recall feeling in her life. When his thumb circled her entrance and then sank in, she made a noise that had him chuckling against her chest.Â
âItâs just my thumb,â he teased. âThink you can handle the real thing or you going to cum too soon?â
âWell sorry, one of us is a little touch-starvedâŚâ
âAre you kidding? You think Iâm not starving right now?â His mouth was impossibly sloppy up her throat, up to tongue her earring, and then slide down to her mouth, trails of saliva and pool water everywhere making her skin rise in goosebumps. She gasped and rocked her hips against his hand working her to the edge, twining her arms around his shoulders to give her leverage. He could totally make her cum this way. Was that pathetic?Â
His hand suddenly pulled away, leaving her reeling. She knew it showed on her face. She just stared at him, confused for the second until it was clear heâd pulled away to drag his boardshorts off âcompletely off, tossed to the edge of the pool as if he had no problem being bum-fucking-naked in her backyard. That drove her wild, for him to be so casual about it. Inspired, she unclasped her bra and tossed it aside, then dragged her panties down. He took them from her and threw them far away into the yard, grinning cheekily as he did so. When she reached for her skirt though he stopped her.
âLeave that.â
âWhy?â
âLeverage,â he said, and bunched the fabric up by the waistband and used that to yank her close. Her naked chest against his, cold water against flushed skin, made her gasp. Oh shit. Oh shit, fucking JK in the pool, she wasnât even drunk, what was she doing?
But she wanted this, wanted it so bad she didnât care about the consequences, wanted it so badly she reached down to take hold of his cock herself and stroke. The moan that rolled from his chest delighted her; he kissed his next moan into her mouth, tongue dipping down to tangle with hers. He was naked, he was so naked and all wrapped up with her and Grace was somebody else right now, living an impossible fantasy.
âYou got a plan for that?â he asked, taunting her as he slowly thrust into her palm. She wrapped her other hand around him too and dragged, trying to get another moan from him but driving herself crazy instead. She wanted that, she wanted it in her, her heart thudded up high and down low and anywhere but her chest, she felt wild with desperation to be filled by him. She tried to pull herself close enough to impale but the water was clumsy to move through, more resistant than she thought, and she found herself continuing to clench around nothing, longing for his thumb, his pinky, anything. But preferably the hard cock filling her hand. Â
Her back hit the edge of the pool again. He kissed her again, distracting, but not enough that she missed his fingers gripping the insides of her thighs, lifting and pressing them apart, leaving her so brazenly open for him and yet modestly hidden beneath the water. She guided his cock, rubbing the hard head of it against her clit, rocking her hips until she got him in just the right place and he sank slowly into her. A groan rushed from his chest and she devoured it, tightening her arms around his neck as he began to move into her, slowly pressing deeper and deeper, pinning her against the wall of the pool as his cock spread her âbut not deep enough, she needed deeper, she could feel how shallow his slow, encumbered thrusts were.Â
âStupid water,â he murmured, dropping her thighs to grab her ass instead and pulled her but his hands slipped. He grabbed the fabric of her skirt instead and yanked. His body bucked as if frustrated, his breath sounding like a desperate pant, and that made her feel even wilder, because this already felt so good she wanted to scream and he wasnât even really getting to fuck her the way he wanted to, the way she wanted.Â
âStupid water,â she agreed, and tried sinking her weight into him. It got him deeper, deep enough she finally felt full and she groaned into his shoulder. She slid her feet around him as he moved her away from the wall, not sure his plan, but forming one of her own: she lifted from him, then used her feet on his ass to drive herself down again. He quickly caught on and matched his thrust to her rhythm. It felt so much better, she felt so full and snug that she wasnât even embarrassed by the satisfied moan that rushed out around his lips. Their synchronized rhythm, the full press and slap of their bodies against each other, even the twitching of his shoulder muscles beneath her forearms were enough enough it was more than enough.Â
Then he carried her up to steps so that she was mostly of the water and suddenly the jolt of his body fucking hers was much, much stronger.
âOh my god,â she yelped with surprise when the kiss of water was gone, and she felt her full weight held aloft only by his arms. This time when his cock pressed into her, she felt it in ways she had not realized the water was muting.Â
âFuck, there,â he groaned. His hands slipped around her thighs and ass, fingers grabbing all over, looking for the right grip on her slippery body. In a stroke of genius, he hooked his elbows beneath her knees, and for a moment held her aloft and fucked into her so hard she screamed.
âWhat! You ok?â
âOh my god,â she gasped. âOh my god, do that, do that more.â
âOh that was a goodâ yeahââ She couldnât believe it, him holding her like that. Without having to support her own weight all, it left her free to just take it and holy shit. She grabbed his shoulders and tried to press down into the rapid thrusts and wailed into his neck. He fucked harder, faster, fingers digging for traction, holding her tight so she couldnât run away from her own building pleasure.
âFuck fuck fuck,â she gasped against his neck and curled around his body and stopped making any noise at all as pleasure erupted from the drive of his cock all the way up to her scalp. A cry chased the silence as her body spasmed and jerked against him, unsteady, out of rhythm, her body reeling with the shock of orgasm, her vision blooming with impossible colors. She sounded like a woman drowned as she gasped for breath and felt like she couldnât catch it, couldnât find traction to hold onto him with her wet hands and feet, couldnât re-solidy around the steady thrust of him into her humming core. Â
He must not have realized it because he didnât ask if sheâd cum and she didnât volunteer the information and he didnât stop. He wasnât done and she didnât want to be done either, she wanted more. It was just the prelude, she understood from her body. Sheâd never been a two-time kind of girl but she was lost in him right now, wrapped up in this impossible scenario being fucked by JK in her brand new pool, and sheâd hide a dozen orgasms before she asked him to stop.
At first when he moved she feared heâd realized and was stopping before sheâd got to see him cum.
âDonât step,â she begged.
âIâm not stopping, donât want to drop you,â he panted out. Her disappointment was short lived when he sat his bare ass on the side of the pool, her bundled in his lap, his hands now free to roam her body as she took over and rode him hard enough she could hear the softest whine in his breath. The angle of his cock was just as good here, when she tilted her right hip just a little it made her see stars with such strong pleasure that she lost the rhythm just as he was synchronizing his pulls with her. Their bodies were slippery, she couldnât get the right angle and rhythm back and so just sank down on him deep, as deep as she could take him, and gyrated. It was the perfect moment to catch her breath. Her hands slid up and down his body, finally free to touch the muscles sheâd worked so hard not to notice before. She kissed his mouth and chin and his ear and was rewarded with him briefly holding her still, panting against her neck, hands clenching against her skin. She thought he was cummingÂ
He grunted some series of words she couldnât understand, completely incoherent. She decided to be bratty and bit his ear as she jerked herself harder down on him. He pulled her off and slid back onto the steps of the pool, which she thought might be a punishment, but instead he gripped the twisted drenched fabric of her skirt and used it to drag her to the edge. She would have liked to see the water lapping at his ass, it wasnât fair he had his cock out in her pool and she couldnât really see but he wouldnât stop kissing her and she wouldnât stop it either.
âYour legs go so wide,â he grinned against her mouth, pushing them further and dragging her closer to the edge as he shoved his cock back into place.Â
âYoga.â
âFucking yoga,â he groaned, leaning his weight onto his hands behind her and pressed deep. The angle was a little awkward but she loved the bulk and surround of him, the way his muscles flexed to support his own weight over her, the way his hair dripped water down onto her heated skin. She pushed herself closer to the edge to fix the angle. Groans rose from deep in her throat when he dragged her even closer by that damn sexy wet fabric, so close to the edge she thought she was going to slide right into the pool, held at bay only by his hips pressing against her, his cock pressing her to safety.Â
His hands hooked under her knees, holding her wide; she caught herself with her hands to keep from falling backwards and his eyes dropped immediately to her tits, now pressed towards him. The slight distance gave her an eyeful too, of his tanned torso, taught muscles, the thatch of hair above his cock as pumped inot her. He was so hot, every muscle of his body flexing, his lips pursing with the effort.Â
âOh god,â she murmured, feeling her body pull in tight around that thick intrusion. No, this was worse than before âworse in a good wayâ because now he had the leverage and freedom he had not had when trying not to drop her. Hard, hard, fast, so fast her breath hiccuped in her chest and her mind spun circles and she dug her nails into his shoulders to hold herself in place because it was the only help she could offer for her own undoing as her feet bounced in the air and the water churned around his thighs.
Suddenly he pushed her back onto the concrete and crawled over her, her knees still over his arms which slid down to cradle her, folding her, leaving her helpless beneath the frantic drive of his cock.
âOh god, JKââ
âYeah, pretty girl, scream, let me hear you cum,â he panted against her hair and she didnât even mean to unleash it but it snuck out anyway as his relentless thrusts shoved her headlong into a second orgasm. She jerked and twisted beneath him but he held her in place, driving in faster, she thought, sloppier, until his stern expression crumpled.
He yanked out of her grasp and out of her body and stretched to the side to pump himself, cum shooting across the edge of the pool, then dribbling down onto his thigh. Without a thought in her head and barely any air in her chest, Grace reached out to smear her hand across the mess on his leg, her other hand gently rubbing her own clit to soothe herself back together.Â
âAre you stillââ he started and slid his hand underneath hers to take over the task.
She twitched and flinched and gasped, âNo, soft, soft, Iâm⌠Iâm done, I⌠IâŚâ His hand slowed, brushing gentle and slower circles over her clit until he was still, such an intimate and soothing hold. She relaxed completely, boneless. His eyelids seemed heavy above his smile as he flopped onto his back with a satisfied groan, spent dick draped across his hip. She curled more modestly onto her side and waited for the heady rush to settle so she could think straight. She didnât think she could even sit up just yet.
For several minutes they just lay there. Slowly she returned to the silence of the neighborhood, to the distant sound of cars, to the bubbling of the filter in the pool.
She ought to say something. She felt like she should.Â
âThat wasâŚâ she tried.
âYeah,â he agreed.
âAmazing.â
âFucking amazing,â he said. Their sentences were all twisted up and they shared a chuckle. âItâs harder to fuck in the pool than you realize.â
âYeah,â she agreed.Â
âEasier if you wanted to be fucked slow but you wanted to be fucked, right?â
âI did.â
âSo I was determined,â he said with a chuckle. âYou asked so nicely.â
She shoved his head playfully but he caught her hand and deposited it on his chest. It was uncomfortable on the concrete though ârough, hard, hot, all sorts of things Grace had been oblivious to when letting JK screw her on it. Slowly she sat up, arms crossed over her naked chest as she looked around the yard. She had no idea if neighbors could hear or see them. And he was still so naked, sunning himself on the side of her pool, his feet in the water, full gorgeous body on total display.
In admiring him though, she saw too now the bloody scraped knees and one of his shins. His elbow too, one arm draped lazily over his forehead.
âOh my god, youâre bleeding!â That was easier to comprehend than that JK had just fucked her through two orgasms in her pool.
âHuh? Oh, just my knees? Yeah, itâs fine. Youâre not scraped up are you? I tried to keep you off the concreteââ
âIâm so sorryââ
âClearly didnât bother me,â he grinned at her. âIâm cool with a little pain mixed in.â She stared at his face, startled, stunned this had happened, and torn between that shock and the desire to slide up against him again and kiss more. Heâd protected her from the concrete even while fucking?! Her bar for guys might be low, but that was incredibly sweet.
âCan I get you the first aid kit and an ice pack orââ
âNah, itâs fine. Seriously, Iâm a surfer, Iâm always roughed up for way less satisfying reasons than⌠that.â He pushed himself up to standing, showing off a muscular ass which she denied the unbearable urge to slap as he untwisted his shorts and wrestled them on. It prodded her into motion: adjusting her skirt, tidying her hair. Her blouse was too tangled so she only clasped her bra back into place and looked down at herself and failed not to giggle.
He held his hand out to help her to her wobbly legs and laughed when she actually did teeter and had to grab onto his arms.
âDamn,â he beamed.
âDonât get cocky.â
âKinda think you like me cocky.â
âBully,â she glared but couldnât sustain even the pretense of it for long. She felt relaxed. At peace. Heavy and lazy and all kinds of wonderful things. This morning was a hundred years away. She wanted nothing in the world except a nap.Â
Heâd been watching her face and when she looked away with embarrassment at whatever dumb emotion was to be found there, he just playfully tugged the strap of her bra.Â
âWellâŚâ he drawled. âIf you have no other questions or concerns about your pool⌠I really hate to fuck and run butâŚâ
âOh my god, seriously?â she laughed.
âI have three more pools to clean todayâŚâ
âWhat! JK,â she cried and laughed and gave him a playful shove. âOh my god, youâre still on the clock⌠why didnât youâŚâ The look he gave her was answer enough. He wasnât going to say no to pre-lunch sex when it fell into his lap. When the woman begged for it the way sheâd done.Â
âWhereâs my shirtâŚâ he murmured and found it and wrung it out over the pool before dragging it down. She saw some scratches and rubbed pink skin. It was a crime to put his shirt back on and cover all that delicious warm skin.Â
He grabbed his bucket from the corner and she just watched as he scooped up some water and dumped it over the puddle of his cum. He gave her a playful grimace about it, then laughed at himself and ran his hand through his hair.
âWell, uh. Hope that was satisfactory.â
âIt was.â
âHope your day goes better,â he said. Grace wondered if he was waiting for her to say something. She had no clue what to say. If she said a single word, it would break the magic of this and sheâd discover she had just slipped and hit her head in the shower and dreamed this whole thing up. Sheâd say something stupid and ruin whatever illusion she had cast to get JK to bang her on a Tuesday morning. She wanted to just savor this satisfied feeling.
Damn, she needed to buy some lounge chairs to sink into beside the pool. There was nothing, she had to just untangle her blouse and retrieve her underwear as he hopped into his truck. She waved as he turned around in her driveway and headed out. but didnât see if he noticed or waved back.Â
Instead she had to stupidly gather her things from the garage floor so she could get her house key to even get inside, where the air condition made her teeth chatter. Despite being soaked, she sank down on the living room couch and pulled the throw blanket around herself because she still didnât quite feel like sheâd come down from the high and she just needed a moment more to catch her breath because her knees were still knocking together.
Damn.Â
Chapter Five | Masterlist | Chapter Seven
#jungkook ff#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x oc#jeon jungkook x oc#over the falls#jeon jungkook ff#jungkook smut#jungkook series#jungkook au#poolboy jk#jungkook domestic fluff
128 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Kook!reader Mouthing off to jj and he looks up from whatever heâs doing and is like â you better chill out or Ima tear that ass upâ and her spoiled ass has never been spanked or anything so she thinks heâs bluffing and says heâs too pussy or something. So he just raises his eyebrows and 10 seconds later sheâs over his knee confused, and he ends up making her cry bc she needs someone to show her whoâs boss đ¤(I need this pls write it)
â âËâËâšâĄ
jj always got very concentrated and serious when he worked on his bike. it required his full attention, his lips pressed in a thin line with that crease appearing between his brows as he switched out tools and wrenches at whatever he can to fix the problem heâs facing with it. heâd learnt over the years to fix it by himself, hell â he could probably take the bike apart and rebuild it with his eyes closed. it was sexy, seeing him like thatâ the one downside was it meant less attention for you, and for a girl so spoiled that was a nightmare.
you sit on a stool near him as he works on twisting bolts and sorting wires on an inside panel of his bike. he doesnât mind you being there, what he does mind is your constant nagging and unnecessary chatter. if it was too much for jj, it must have been bad.
âdont know, babe. itâll be done when itâs done.â his eyes flutter with irritation as he answers your whining for what feels like the tenth time that minute.
âyâsaid that last time. you know i came alllll the way to the cut to hang out with you and youâre spendingâ all this time with your bike.â
âwell, yâhavenât even been here an hour and i told you iâd be done soon. so quit the whining, yeah?â he warns, and he thinks heâs finally shut you upâ being met with purely peace and quiet as he continues working away. that is until, you pipe up once more.
âmaybe you should date the bike then. seeinâ as you love it more than me.â
the tool in his hand clanks against the ground as he drops it, using the same hand to run over his face, releasing a quiet hum of frustration as he tries to gather himself. he stands, turning fully to you with a malicious grin and a tongue in his cheek. you stare, wide eyed and unbothered, feet still swinging.
âi donât know how your mommy and daddy deal with you back on the kook sideâa the islandâ but over here this lilâ attitude you got goinâ on ainât gonna fly too well with me, alright? cut it out âfore i make you.â heâs made his way over to you, jaw tight and big eyes flickering between yours. you tilt your head, a challenge.
âlike youâre gonna do anything about it.â you tease and he chuckles, shaking his head.
âalright, okayâ yeah, letâs see shall we?â he asks before heâs dragging you off the stool by the arm and leading you inside.
not even five minutes later, and heâs got you folded over his lap in tears, his large hand relentlessly coming down on your sore ass cheek, each hit making you squeal.
âdid i say stop countinâ? âcos iâm pretty sure i never said that.â he tilts his head, raising his voice just a tad as you hiccup and sniffle.
âseventeen.â you sob, holding onto his thigh for dear life.
âyeah. three more. youâll think twice next time before you pull that kook shit on me, huh?â
âmâsorry jj!â you whine and itâs met with another spank.
âyeah, i bet.â
âeighteen!â
after youâve had all the attitude smacked out of you, the blonde cradles you on his lap, rubbing his lips together guiltily as you cling onto him. you had to learn your lesson though, so after he made sure you were okay and got you anything you needed â he headed back outside to finish up on his bike.
he left you to sulk and think about your actions, and just as he was finishing up on his bikeâ he hears the quiet padding of your feet approaching once more, standing as quietly as you possibly could until he looked over, giving you permission to speak.
âiâm sorry, jj.â you mewl and he throws the rag he was wiping his hands on over his shoulder, pushing himself up to stand.
âi know, babydollâ youâre good now, yeah?â
you respond by lifting up your hand unsurely, pinching a wad of cash. âwhatâs that?â he asks, placing his tool back into its box.
âmoney to get the bike fixed so you can spend more time with me.â you sniffle quietly, unsure how heâs gonna take it. he chuckles, snatching his hat off and pulling you in for a hug, his arm around the back of your neck and hand rubbing your lower back.
âi finished with the bike, you goof.â it comes out muffled as he kisses the crown of your head. âand whilst i appreciate the gesture, thereâs no freakinâ way iâd let anyone touch my bike.â he pulls back, offering you a friendly smile before pressing a kiss to the tip of your snotty nose and then bringing his fingers up to pinch at it, wiping the snot away. you crinkle your nose, and he starts to walk you backwards. âcâmon, letâs go inside.â
â âËâËâšâĄ
269 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Line of Sight [3]
JAKE âHANGMANâ SERESIN X READER
Summary:Â Jake gets competitive. You happen to find that incredibly sexy.
Warnings: language? frank conversations? mostly just fluff <3
Notes:Â PART THREE AT LAST !!!!! thank you so so so so so much to @roleycoleyland for the encouragement and friendship during the very long writing process for this one, this is for u hehehe <3
Masterlist
You have to stop and blink down at your phone in confusion when it starts ringing at 3pm on a Saturday afternoon. After complaining last weekend to Hangman that you didnât have his phone number, heâd made sure you didnât leave the bar without it.
You never expected that he would be the one to call first.
âWeâre going mini golfing at six.â Hangman informs you matter of factly down the line, not even giving you a chance to greet him when you pick up.
âYes, hello, Hangman, itâs good to hear from you, too!â you say as if talking to a preschooler. You can practically hear his eyes rolling as the sound of a phone being adjusted crinkles in your ear.
âItâs just Jake,â he ignores your attempt to tease him, and for a moment your heart sinks in an all-too familiar way. âAnd get ready, itâs already five.â he adds, his tone full of faux sternness.
âIs this your way of being nice to me? I think I liked it better when you ignored meâŚâ you joke, rolling your own eyes. On the other end, Hangman is silent for a beat and you think he must have stopped moving entirely, because all background noise has ceased too.
âDavid has invited us for a double date, apparently he didnât get enough of his ass handed to him last week.â He says then, as if suddenly remembering this fact. You start, jolting in your spot, your features automatically turning down.
âHe what?!â you demand, before suddenly realising Hangman must have exchanged numbers with David at some point, how else would they have organised this apparent double-date.
âWeâre going mini-golfing with David and Yas. Weâre going to destroy them, remember?â He asks as if youâre the one losing your mind.
âYeah! At pool, Hangman! You already did that! I donât wanna go mini-golfing with David!â you try your best not to sound like youâre whining, but even you can hear that it's a lost cause. Wherever Hangman is, you hear him tut and let out an exasperated breath.
âItâs just Jake. Besides, you said, and I quote sweetheart; ânothing left to buryâ. Iâve got tone and now Iâm just confirming the kill!â he reasons, but it only serves to confuse you slightly.
âWhy are you being so insistent about this?! Heâs my ex!â you stress, voice rising just a little in your frustration.
âExactly!â Hangmanâs volume matches your own, and it quickly silences any other protests you might have. You might have heard him get rowdy at the Hard Deck before, but you have never ever heard him raise his voice above a friendly call.
He doesnât speak again immediately after that, and itâs quiet for so long you have to pull your phone away from your ear to check if the call is even still active. Just when youâre about to relent and apologise for shouting, Hangman sighs again, and you can almost perfectly picture him dragging his hand down his face.
âJust let me do this for you, alright? You wonât even have to do anything except look real pretty and maybe kiss my cheek whenever I get a hole in one!â
You have to blink at his sudden switch up, both seemingly pleading with you and blatant flirting within the same ten seconds.
Your mind still lingers on what heâd meant by âexactlyâ, you struggle to understand why heâd have any particular skin in this game any more. Heâd already trounced David last weekend, maybe you were mistaken, but you canât help but feel this new rouse is too much effort for a guy who seemingly didnât care to acknowledge you properly for the first year you knew him⌠still, no matter how much you hated the idea of wasting a night in Davidâs company, or even worse, wasting Hangmanâs limited down time before he was shipped off somewhere again, the idea of spending it with the aviator of your affections, watching him thoroughly wipe that condescending smile off of Davidâs face, is fast growing on you.
Softly you let out a breath you didnât realise youâd been holding until now.
âAre you sure?â You ask softly, falling victim again to your need for this man to just like you. Hangman scoffs and you hear what sounds like keys.
âAbout the kisses? Absolutely.â He replies too fast for it to not have been slightly planned, and you can imagine his smirk now. You realise you shouldnât count yourself short, a month ago youâd never been on the receiving end of one of his infuriating Cheshire grins, but these days it seemed to be the only expression he wore around you.
You roll your eyes and huff.
âYou should be so lucky.â You say with absolutely no conviction.
âFor my smokinâ hot girlfriend to fawn over me every time I humiliate her piece of shit ex-boyfriend for her? Iâd agree. I would be very lucky, sweetheart.â Hangmanâs voice is surprisingly effective down a crackly phone line, deeper and with an inflection you arenât sure of. As if he knew something you didnât. You find yourself surprised by how much it doesnât annoy you, how much it instead makes you want to jump his bones here and now. You were much too aware that half your desire for Hangman to look at you twice was because you had a crush the size of his ego, but youâd become so used to his cold treatment of you for so long, that feeling a sliver of arousal shoot through you is almost strange.
âI really like mini golf.â You tell him abruptly, desperate to distract yourself from that line of thought. âIn my hometown, we had this incredible putt-putt place, it was honestly plucked from Disneyland or something. It was that coolâŚâ you ramble on, reminiscing about the good olâ local Holey-Moley.
âDid you go a lot?â Hangman asks, his voice unreadable. You let out a sad little laugh and shake your head even though he canât see you.
âNah. I remember I always wanted to go for my birthday when I was a kid, but the cost was through the roof. When I got a bit older I guess⌠I guess I could have gone but, more importantly Iâm not sure itâs so fun to go mini-golfing alone.â You chortle at the thought, but part of you wishes youâd done it, at least once.
âMmh. No smoking girlfriend to kiss your cheek when you win.â Hangman says, and you canât help yourself, you laugh loud and unabashedly. You think you can hear him chuckle too, but it could have been peaking static for all you know.
âGolf is at six. Send me your address and Iâll pick you up at ten to, alright?â Hangman tells you, his voice not exactly soft, but not demanding like it had been earlier either. You hum, but before you hang up you call out.
âWait, Jake?â You hear shuffling, like perhaps he hadnât heard you.
âYeah?â
You pause, unsure of exactly how to say what you want to, and choose to settle on the simplest way.
âThanks. David sucks.â You tell him gratefully. You hear silence for a moment before his voice comes back again.
âDonât mention it. We hate that guy.â
â
As it turns out, you didnât need to worry much about seeing David or him making you feel any type of way. Itâs only when you and Jake have settled at the venueâs bar and ordered a round that his phone buzzes sharply and makes the blond frown down at the screen in front of him, before he pockets it again.
You watch him take a hefty swig, and still frowning, he fixes you in his gaze, making your stomach involuntarily flutter.
âDavid and Yas arenât coming.â He states. You struggle to read his tone, though you think he might sound a little annoyed, and the fluttering in your stomach immediately ceases.
âOh.â You say dumbly, blinking rapidly down at your hands, and then to your drink. You also take a big sip, now avoiding your companionâs eyes as you let the disappointment roll through you.
After a few moments you feel a large hand land on your back, between your shoulder blades, and you glance over to eye itâs owner, who seems to be doing his best version of apologetic while rubbing his hand in soothing motions up and down over your sweater.
âHey, thatâs a good thing isnât it? We hate that guy,â Jake asks, his eyes flicking back and forth over your face, but you arenât sure what heâs looking for. You hum, noncommittal, and down another large mouthful of your cocktail, missing the way Jakeâs lips turn downward at your reaction.
All too soon his big hand is gone from your back, and you almost cringe at how much you miss not just the warmth, but the feeling of his touch.
âIâll take you home, if you want me to,â he says, tone unreadable to you now, and you canât help but look up at him again. Jake stares back, his brow furrowed, but he bows his head a little to the side when you meet his gaze, now avoiding you.
âI just thoughtâŚâ he trails off, shutting his mouth sharply, the muscles in his jaw clenching as he stares over your shoulder.
You feel the urge to comfort him then, as you realise this whole mess is Hangmanâs version of doing a nice thing for you. It occurs to you then that heâs aware of how obvious this fact must be to you in the light of things not going to plan, and almost want to laugh at the idea of him feeling shy about how much heâs really willing to do for people he likes. It makes some sense, considering youâve seen how little heâll do for those he seemingly doesnât.
You do crack a smile at the thought of him trying to hide how much he cares, and make a note to watch for it in the future.
âWhat? That youâd get away from being destroyed by my slice?â you ask, pushing off the bar with a combative smirk. Your words immediately draw his attention again, and almost like youâve uttered the magic phrase, his whole demeanour switches up. Heâs smirking now, in that infuriating way that makes it seem as if he knows something you donât, and where youâve stopped leaning, he takes it up, resting his palm flat on the bar so that his bicep flexes impossibly taut. Briefly the ridiculously bulging muscle draws your eye, and you canât help but ogle him slightly, from his arm up to his neck and by the time you reach his eyes, you know youâve been caught.
Jakeâs smirk is almost mean with how wide it is, and you nearly jump when he leans in to you slightly, cocking his head derisively.
âHoney, I would love to be destroyed by your slice,â he tells you like itâs a joke you clearly donât get. He knows he has your attention now, and he makes a show of finishing off his beer, taking the opportunity to get even closer to you when he places his empty bottle down, his eyes purposefully looking you over. You think he must enjoy how wound up he makes women, and considering you told him the last time you saw him that he made you hot and bothered, he appears to be pulling out all the stops. You take a deep breath, and quickly finish your own drink, enjoying the way he dares his hand back to your body, once more at your back, but this time he drops it lower, easily turning you so you can grab your clubs and begin putting.
âI have to warn you though,â he continues, never moving too far from the spot right behind you, even though the venue is packed full. âIâm known to be a bad sport about these things. Too competitive,â his voice holds an element of humour still, but itâs receded enough that you can hear the real hesitation in it. It makes you wonder if heâs had dates in the past go poorly because of something similar. The idea makes you scrunch your nose as you approach the first putting course.
When you turn around to reply, Jake seems just as taken aback as you at your sudden proximity, not entirely unfamiliar, though it feels different from the last time against the pool table given that his hand still lingers at your back, now seemingly holding you together. You stare at one another for a moment before you remember what you were going to say, hesitating for a few seconds longer before committing to telling him.
âI like thatâ about you, I mean,â you manage to say without stuttering, your confidence growing some when he canât seem to stop a small frown appearing between his brows at your words. âI like how confident you are⌠you donât have much doubt about your ability, andâŚâ you trail off a little as he meets your gaze, looking almost bewildered that you would be so open or honest about such a thing. It almost makes you laugh again at this silly man and the games he likes to play, never really saying what he means.
âI think itâs kinda hot when youâre good at things, so I really wonât really mind if youâre a poor sport about itâŚâ you admit, laughing a little awkwardly at yourself. Jake seems to blink back to life then, like youâd hit his hard reset button, and his smirk somewhat returns, though it glimmers between a proper smile and his usual cheshire like amusement.
âI guess you canât lose then, huh?â he purrs. âAlso means it wonât matter if I help you like last time.â
You nearly jump when his grip on you tightens briefly, but he quickly brings both his hands to your hips, and turns you back away from him. He gives your waist another squeeze before his hands move to slip down your forearms and then over your own, his grip firm and unbelievably arousing to you. You actually have to force yourself to take in air normally and not let your eyes roll back slightly when he kicks your feet further apart, and his little chuckle lets you know he knows exactly what heâs doing.
âThis better be the best shot of all time, Hangman, cause I actually know what Iâm doing this time,â you warn weakly, even as he gently pulls your arms back and helps you swing, stunning you slightly when your ball sinks an immediate hole in one on a three par course. You canât help but pull away from his hold so you can look up at him in surprised shock. Jake simply lifts an eyebrow and returns your gaze, his chest seemingly puffing a little when you settle back against him. He chuckles when he uses you to sink another perfect shot of his own, and you hum, murmuring a quiet âwell doneâ.
âAnd to think I coulda been doing this months agoâŚâ he says after youâve both moved to the next course, and heâs gotten comfortable once more with his arms draped around you like his only function is to be a very smug blanket.
âI have to say, most men donât get away with wasting so much of my time,â you say with so much faux haughtiness you almost apologise. Luckily for you, Jake appears to enjoy it when youâre mean, this time one of his arms circles your waist, the other lazily taking a shot that sinks itself just as quickly as the last.
Youâre suddenly glad that youâre not playing him properly, for as good as youâd become from practice, you know for a fact youâll never be this good.
âDonât want you lowering your standards just for little olâ me, honey.â Jake says right by your ear, forcing you to repress a shiver.
âMost men also donât ignore me for the better part of a year, so I guess youâre special,â you reply quickly, though immediately regret it when you feel him shift, perhaps a little uncomfortably.
He doesnât speak again until after heâs placed his own ball down and is lining up his shot. When he swings it doesnât go right in, making you look over your shoulder at him only to find his eyes barely focused on the task at hand. He doesnât even seem to realise heâs got another shot to take, and so this time when you pull away from you, you take his hand, gaining his attention again as you lead him over to where his neon green ball waits.
You see him look between it and the hole a few feet off, but before he can move gain, you tuck yourself back into his chest, where he at last relaxes, though you feel the movement of him swallowing thickly just before he begins lining himself up.
âI didnât want you to not like meâŚâ he says softly, so quiet you almost miss it.
âYou thought I wouldnât like you if I talked to you?â you say questioningly, leaning up to look at him just as your own words make you realise his exact mindset. You stare at one another for a few moments, before Jake clears his throat, and looks away, taking his second shot and finishing above par even as you keep staring at him.
âWhat happened to all that confidence, huh? How could I not like you?â you ask, nudging him a little. His eyes snap to yours, and a funny little smirk crosses his features.
âYouâre so honest,â he comments instead of answering you.
âMaybe if weâd been on speaking terms for more than two hours total you might have known that,â you roll your eyes. Jake ignores your snark and tightens his hold around your waist.
âSeems you're winning,â he says, guiding you almost blindly toward the next hole, and positioning you back between his arms. âLooks like I canât lose either.â
#jake seresin#jake seresin x reader#jake 'hangman' seresin#jake 'hangman' seresin x reader#hangman x reader#jake 'hangman' seresin fanfic#jake hangman seresin x reader#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick
594 notes
¡
View notes
Text
this always happens to latino characters tbh đ
encanto fans after making a sexy latina character to ship bruno with: diversity win!
#namor. miguel. bruno#even camilo who's 15 years old đ#probably ernesto from coco-#three out of five of these were 'meant' to be sexy. and they were all villains LMAO#complex ones but still villains .#poe from star wars. death from puss in boots#most of these are animated too wtf đ#txt#okay some of these guys are more hispanic than latino but still. nobody is ever normal !#('some of these guys' meaning death lol)
42 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lost & Found
⼠⼠ Joseph Quinn x Fem!Reader   Â
Summary: You take a little break, a week away to somewhere warm to relax and calm your senses. So does Joe â same flight, same hotel, same travel plans and, worst of all, same suitcase. What was meant to be a lovely trip to the sun starts off on the wrong foot when you find expensive designer outfits belonging to a man in what you thought was your suitcase.   Â
CW / disclaimer: rpf, fem!reader, lots of swearing, we get a little spicy but nothing too bad, 18+ just in case though!   Â
Authorâs note:Â so, i wrote half of this severely sleep-deprived and half of this whilst feeling unwell, so... i don't know man, i hope that i tied it all together somewhat coherent for you all and that you enjoy! comments, likes, messages, reblogs etc. all highly appreciated, thanks!
Wordcount:Â 4.4K
part one - part two - part three - part four - part five
The door fell into its lock behind you and the eye-contact was not something you wanted to be the first to break.
Nothing happened for a second. You just stood close in your silent hotel room and looked at each other. You tried to focus on breathing at a normal pace which seemed, no, was an impossible task.
Had you ever really noticed what Joeâs eyes looked like?Â
You had.
But like this?Â
Yea, you had, actually.
Hey, fuck you, donât judge. See them up close first before calling someone crazy.
You had noticed his eyes. Youâd noticed lots of things about him, but his eyes? There was something about his fucking eyes and he was looking back at you now, his moving between yours, and oh my God, how long were you just going to stare directly into each otherâs eyes like this?
It was nearing uncomfortable when suddenly you saw his eyes shoot down, past your lips, down your body, and then back up.
âDo youâŚâ Joe started, voice low and soft, but he didnât finish the sentence. You tried guessing what it could have been, what he was about to ask, but you couldnât think straight.
Not with Joe so close and the energy all thick and crackly.
Were you even breathing at all at this point?
Seconds passed, but it felt like minutes did when you suddenly felt how your whole body swayed forward. Nearly into him. So very nearly.
You swallowed, and then so did Joe, and why the fuck was no one doing anything?
His eyes moved again, but past you now. Over your shoulder. And then he reached. Leant closer to you as he reached an arm behind and opened the door to the bathroom. It made you step back a little, which was just right, because that was where Joe wanted you. The faint excuse of sand everywhere, of barely sunburnt pulling skin, of salty seawater that left your legs somewhat sticky, all enough to pull you into the bathroom for a shower.
No words were shared at all when you stepped inside. You watched as Joe turned the shower on, knew how it worked because his hotel room had the exact same one, and when Joe started undressing, you followed without question.
It wasnât weird.
You tried to think of reasons of why it wasnât weird, but you couldnât come up with anything quick enough.
You decided that maybe you were just weird and the situation was maybe sort of the same amount of weird for everything to feel normal.
Well. Semi-normal, at least.
It was fine.
You were undressing in your bathroom and this time Joe was in the room with you instead of just outside, sat on a chair, listening carefully to make sure you didnât collapse.
Steam started filling up the room when you stepped out of your bikini bottoms and for a second you forgot that this was likely not going to be an actual shower shower, but more just a sexy excuse to touch each other all over.
Just like youâd done the day before when Joe had been sat on a chair outside the bathroom door, you collected your bikini to rinse out in the shower.
Resourceful type of shit. Like your mother had taught you.
This time however, it wasnât just your two-piece that you picked up off the floor; you also found Joeâs swimming shorts.
You didnât realise that maybe this was a little strange when you stepped into the hot stream with all of it in hand and heard Joe huff in silent laughter.
âItâs just, I always, you know... to get them clean,â you said, holding all of it under the water, focussing on getting every inch of every item wet. It was nice to have a job to direct your focus, something to keep your hands and eyes busy and not, you know, with the naked man who was stood right behind you.
Your shoulders were the first thing two cold, only cold because the water was hot, large hands touched of you.
For a second you thought he was going to stop you like he would stop you from biting at your fingernails, but instead, his hands trailed up a bit until they touched your neck and then went down your back a little to the spots where heâd paid close attention to sore muscles the day before.
Pressing both thumbs into the flesh there worked like a reset button, it was almost embarrassing how fast your body folded.
Your head fell forward, and your arms dropped down. You went as lax as you could standing up still, and it got another soft chuckle from Joe.
Next thing you knew, the swimming garments were taken from your hands and hung over the glass shower screen before hands found your shoulders again. Before strong fingers pushed and kneaded the sore spots that needed it so.
Hot water.
Naked skin.
Hands doing exactly what you wanted them to.
Shit.
Yea, you'd been after intimacy, but you kind of expected that whatever you'd been after wouldnât made you... oh, you know, feel things.
Just taking deep breaths wasn't enough to push down whatever was trying to make its way out of you.
It was confusing and silly - you wouldn't even let yourself come close to this on your own, by yourself, but now, here, completely in the nude with another person in the shower with you, this was the right time for emotions to let themselves be known?
No.
Not on your watch.
You scrunched up your forehead as much as it was willing to wrinkle from all sides, eyebrows doing the most, because if you didnât, your lip would wobble, mouth showing all the emotions that resided on the inside. You didnât even think they were real emotions to begin with - you were just tired. But a big pout and a quivering chin were things you couldnât control, were things that would just do whatever by themselves and there was no stopping them.Â
Couldnât have that, could you?
So you redirected it to the top-half of your face. Sure, it made tears spill faster, but somehow that felt fine. There was water there already anyway, the shower a perfect coverup for them. Youâd rather it be this. This was prettier and felt controlled, easier to hide.
It wasnât, though.
It took no time for you to be fucking shaking all over.
Trying to control the shaking only made it worse. And it got worse fast. Especially when you turned and you saw how Joe reacted to what he saw. Copied it. Knitted his eyebrows together like yours were and created a whole crumply mess on his face and, had you mentioned his eyes already?
You had.
Fucking stunning. Absolutely beautiful.
They werenât helping.
This was meant to be a sexy shower for fuckâs sake.
If you could just.Â
Relax.
Have a drink.
Ignore whatever stirred inside.
Thatâd be perfect.
You took a few deep breaths through flared nostrils that you let out through your mouth and, there you went. It worked a little. Forehead stayed scrunched, just in case, but you felt yourself relax a little. Felt heavy shit ebb away a little.
âThis is why, you know that, right?âÂ
The hurt turned into confusion. Was only a minor change.
âIf youâre going to keep pushing it down, itâll affect you physically,âÂ
You snorted. Hid the way you knew he was right with a laugh. Tried to turn it into jokes.
âOkay, doctor,âÂ
But Joe didnât laugh. Just swiped your hair from the front of your shoulders to your back before using large palms to push it back from your face too.
âWhatâs plaguing you?â He spoke so softly, you barely heard it over the clatter of shower water that hit the tiles in streams from both your elbows.Â
âIâm fine, itâs just⌠itâs just work,âÂ
Joe didnât respond to your answer at all. Just kept wiping hands near your hairline, in turn smoothing out all the lines of worry youâd etched in there. It made you grab onto his wrists to stop him.Â
He did stop, but didnât move, and then you just stood like that a second with your forehead all smooth and you had to close your eyes because the shower water was running directly into them.
The fact that joe was staring down into your soul went ignored because it was just easier if you didnât think about being so seen.
âI donâtâŚâ you started, stupid lip wobbling once more because Joeâs hands prevented you from redirecting everything, âI donât want to cry.âÂ
âIf youâve got to cry, youâve got to cry.âÂ
âIâm just, Iâm tired and that fucks with everything, doesnât it?âÂ
You kept thinking there was going to be a moment where Joe would laugh. Chuckle or softly snicker or even exhale a little louder than usual, but he never did.
Just stayed silent.
Watched what your face did and rubbed a thumb across where he saw you try to frown.
âWhat if I donât stop?âÂ
âCrying?â
âYou didnât come up here to have me cry in the shower for ages,â you laughed at yourself and then groaned loudly, all frustrated. âGod, you must think Iâm so fucking weird,â
Joe reached and had a squint at the tiny cursive letters of whatever small tube he picked up.
Shampoo.
Nice.
He flicked it open with his thumb and said, âWell, in my defence,â which made you laugh. âI never thought that the girl I met wearing my clothes wasnât at least a little strange,â
He was right. You hadnât once tried to sell to Joe that you were normal. Which was actually sort of perfect. Made you feel less bad about your laughter turning into a weird choked sob when Joe got started on washing your hair.
Made you feel less bad when you apologised, and Joe held your whole head, wide hands splayed fingers from your jaw back to the base of your skull, and forced eye-contact when he said to stop apologising already.
Made you feel less bad when you, through teary laughter, commented on the lack of sex appeal you'd dragged into the shower, that hadnât been the intention at all, and Joe just said, âWe got time.â
Made you feel less bad when, after Joe turned the shower off, all you wanted to do was curl into the white fluffy dressing gown and flop down onto the bed, ready to pass out.
Because you hadnât lied. You were tired.
Joe let you nap there after watching you run your hands over the covers, murmuring something about clean sheet day before you drifted off.
And, listen.
Yea, Joe hadnât expected for any of this week to go the way it had gone so far. Heâd intended for the trip to be a little break from work, to simply get his mind off of everything going on at home by sleeping in, and by reading books, and by swimming slow laps in the hotel pool for however long he wanted.
Well.
Heâd barely even touched the book heâd brought, hadnât swam a single lap in the hotel pool but! But! Had this... had all of this not taken his mind off of everything?
It had.
Joe hadnât thought of work, of his schedule, of auditions and of lines he had to learn - he hadnât thought of any of that once.
And he got to help someone.
Well, not just someone.
You.
He got to make you laugh, got to make you eat, got to make you relax. Got to hold you as you slept. Got to touch you in the shower. Not... not in all the ways heâd wanted to. Yet. But heâd been forward about it. Said there was time still. Which, there was. Heâd only met you three days ago, which, was that right? Joe had to count using his fingers to check, because didnât that feel like weeks ago already?
And sure, you kept saying sorry for being a burden, kept telling him he was free to go whenever, you didnât want to ruin his trip, you know?
But how was he going to tell you that, actually, this was exactly right for him right now? Have his focus be on someone else entirely instead of on himself for a second?
And the answers were so easy too, werenât they? All basic shit.
You woke up about an hour later with your feet in Joe's lap, left foot in his hands, slowly kneading as he watched TV.
You looked up, stirred a little, felt a little dazed. Took you a second to realise where you were. Who was there with you. Who was holding your foot.
âHey,â Joe smiled lazily at you, and for a second, he thought maybe this was too much. Maybe heâd overstepped. Youâd fallen asleep in your bed, naked body wrapped up in fluffy white, and Joeâd just sat down next to you. Turned on the TV, volume all the way down, like he was in his own hotel room, and when you started twisting and turning a little, heâd taken hold of your feet. Hoped that his grip would ground you in some way.
He thought it had done, because for the rest of your nap youâd barely moved at all.
For about ten minutes, your feet had just laid there. On his lap. You had nice feet, Joe thought, you know, as far as feet went. Nice legs too. Bruised a bunch, sure. Scraped from where youâd fallen, kind of similar to your face, but nice none the less. Eyes traveled up more, and thatâs when Joe saw.
He tried not to see. Actively tried his bestest best not to look.
Youâd cried over things you didnât know how to explain and maybe... maybe Joe shouldâve left after. Or, at least, maybe Joe shouldnât have sat down and dragged your feet onto his lap because now, one wrong move and you'd flash your full vagina for the whole room to see.
Joe could already sort of see it now anyway, but he was actively not looking and massaged a foot to keep himself busy.
Don't look, man.
Stop.
Stop looking.
It took you ages to slowly stir awake again. And what a way to wake up. What a view to wake up to.
Joe was sat against the headboard, just in his T-shirt and the remnants of a towel that had been tied around his waist before heâd sat down.
Slow and sleepy, you sat up, and it made Joe try to protect your modesty by going, âOh, your⌠the dressing gownâ you, itâs ridden up, itâsââ
It was of no use, because you paid your dressing gown no mind, no matter how much of you got exposed. It was time for bits being exposed, you thought.
You moved from sitting up onto your knees, feet sliding from Joeâs lap as you did, your hair all sleep-messy and eyes barely open.
âWhat are youâŚ?â Joe asked softly, but didnât finish his question because he knew exactly what you were doing as you inched closer, hands finding his shoulders to hold as your knees dented the mattress either side of him. You lowered yourself onto his lap, your warmth sinking into his, and you grinned. Hummed in satisfaction. There was plenty of fabric in between the two of you â the sheets, Joeâs towel, your dressing gown â but it was all easily removed, one simple swipe away from connecting skin to skin.
âHi,â Joe softly whispered as you leant closer, and he seemed unsure on if he should sit up a little or not, his hands unsure of if he should touch you a little or not.
Was sort of endearing.
Man had taken a whole shower with you and now didn't know if it was all right to touch you.
So, you helped. Took hold of his hands and guided them to your waist, more towards your back, and when you leant down enough for Joe to tip his chin up and kiss you, his arms did exactly what you wanted them to do as they tightly wrapped around.
Yes.
Exactly.
This was exactly right.
Youâd cried, youâd slept, youâd gotten your hair washed and youâd gotten your feet rubbed and now, you wanted to kiss the boy.
And kiss the boy you did.
Well. You kissed him for maybe three seconds. After that, the boy was kissing you.
The dressing gown was tied loosely enough for it to come undone when Joe grabbed two fistfuls of fabric at your back and had Joe not looked at your flesh for long enough now?
The feel of the bare skin of your chest was enough to quickly lose his T-shirt.
The feel of his mouth on your neck was enough to fight your way out of the dressing gown entirely.
Youâd never had sex quite like it.
Quite so slow. Quite so loving and so tender, and you know you couldn't stop thinking about his eyes, but maybe Joe had to stop making so much eye-contact if he didn't want you thinking of them all the time, you know?
And Joe was just helping, wasnât he?
Get your mind empty.
Undo you of stresses that had no right squatting in your muscles like that.
Make you feel good, the way he knew how.
Just helping.
And it did help.
Joe helped when he had almost agonisingly slow sex with you in your hotel room.
Joe helped when after, he suggested going down to his hotel room to enjoy room service in his bed, because hadnât you said something about clean sheet day earlier?
Joe helped when he let you choose his outfit for the next day and laughed at how you kept scrunching your nose at the selection of clothing items he'd brought. Honestly, what the fuck had he been thinking?
Helped when he just smiled and shrugged and wore whatever youâd laid out for him.
Helped when he told the host downstairs at the restaurant that your seperate reservations for one were to be merged into reservations for two because youâd be having the rest of your meals together now.
Helped when he made sure you had water after having a fruity cocktail by the pool which he made you sip before helping you into the freezing water that hurt your bones, it was so cold.
Helped when he just let you hang onto him in there, arms around his neck and legs around his waist, as he waded through the water for a bit, sun on his back and bright on your face.
Helped when he searched for your wrist again in the night and felt for your pulse, and you'd gone, âYou know Iâm notâ you donât need to,â and Joeâd quietly replied, âNo I know,â before adding, âIs just nice.â.Â
Helped when he let you wear one of his jackets once more when you went for drinks up at the rooftop on your last night there and wouldnât stop commenting on how good it looked on you on the back-end of soft sighs.
You knew just this one week away wouldnât fix all the things wrong in your life. Knew theyâd just be waiting for you when youâd get back home. But, man, spending half this trip with Joe had made you temporarily forget about a lot of the bullshit, and wasnât that why your boss had sent you away in the first place?
Joe had helped.
The skin around your fingers had started healing enough for it to no longer look like you dipped the tips of them into acid on the reg.
Joe had helped you beyond belief.
And so when the day arrived on which you both would be going back home, an unsaid solemnity hung in the air that the both of you tried your very best to ignore.
It was okay.
You were taking the same flight home, so your time together wasnât over when you checked out of the hotel. And youâd exchanged numbers, said youâd both be busy the second you'd set foot back in London, but youâd keep in touch. It was a casual agreement of which you knew that potentially, itâd never actually happen.
Just a polite nicety, because what kind of rude person wouldnât say something like that after the week the two of you had had?
But you werenât dense.
When you arrived at the airport, you had a weird sort of more heartfelt goodbye moment in the back of your shared taxi. Where there were no other people to ogle and you didnât feel so weird because, you really werenât anything together, the two of you, and saying goodbye at airports was an activity strictly set aside for couples, wasnât it?
Before you moved to get out of the backseat, Joeâd knocked your knee with his to get your attention. The look in his eyes had made you use both arms in a hug that grew tighter and lasted longer than you expected it would have. Then just a peck to your cheek, followed by a quick one to your mouth and a smile.
You didnât sit remotely close to each other on the plane, couldnât even see each other from where you were both sat. You kind of handled it like a big girl and told yourself this was just the transition back into the real world where you didnât know each other at all.
Your week together could just be that. Your week together. Full stop.
It took you the whole flight back to convince yourself you were okay with that.
Joe could just exist as the bits of arm and leg in the corners of pictures of cocktails and nice meals in your camera roll.
That was it.
The week was over and done and Joe was part of your past now.
Except he fucking wasnât, was he?
Youâd forgotten there was a whole airport you needed to get out of before you'd actually part ways, and you only realised that Joe would still be in your vicinity when you looked up from your phone at the baggage claim carousel and looked him right in the eye. He was stood on the other side, the very end of the round all the checked luggage made before itâd disappear and loop back again.
You couldnât help a smile. This is where you fucked up a week ago. At the baggage claim. Youâd grabbed Joeâs suitcase and heâd grabbed yours and now, here you were. Second try. Were going to get it right this time.
Joe returned your smile and it was cute. He grew bashful and looked at his feet before biting into his lip and turning himself back into waiting-man-by-baggage-carousel, face serious and a little tired from the flight. He looked just like the business man you thought he was before youâd even met him. All stern, all posh, looking out for his suitcase, just like you were looking out for yours.
It took a second for you to spot your suitcase.
When you did, your body immediately jolted into action, but a loud clearing of someone's throat stopped you.
Joe.
You looked over and saw him look directly at you, eyebrows raised slightly, slowly shaking his head no.
Confusion.
What?
But... you listened.
Let your own suitcase pass you by, and you saw something change in Joe's expression. Something a little victorious. Something a little too glad, which he tried to hide, about you not just taking what was yours and leaving the area with it.
You watched as your suitcase looped around and... no fucking way. He wouldn't. He fucking wouldn't.
Except he would.
And then, he did.
Joe took your suitcase from the rubber belt and put it down beside him. Gave you a shit eating grin when he extended the telescopic handle with loud clicks and then just... walked off with it.
Was that his? Had you just made the same dumb mistake and had you nearly reached for Joeâs suitcase again?
You looked, saw the other suitcase come your way and were quick to take it. Checked it.
No.
This one wasnât yours. This was Joeâs.
That little shit.
Your week together wasnât just going to be your week together, and Joe had to make sure of it. He went about it a little drastically, sure, but in his defence, when heâd thought up the idea of taking your suitcase home instead of his own, part of the plan wasnât that youâd actually see him do it.
You were meant to just find Joeâs suitcase and not see that it wasnât yours until youâd get home.
Maybe this was better though.
Maybe this said, âYouâre mine.â more.
Maybe this said, âYou were mine the moment I saw you dressed in my clothes.â more.
Something possessive and greedy about all of it, but Joe didnât care.
He was just helping.
And he truly had helped you!
Helped in all the ways he knew how.
Just now was the time for Joe to help himself. And so he did. Joe helped himself when he signaled for you to leave your suitcase be. Helped himself when he smirked across the carousel and turned on his heel, your suitcase rolling behind him. Helped himself when he got into a taxi and waited until it got onto the road before he texted,
âYour suitcaseâ
Referring back to the first words you'd said to him on that weird day at the airport.
You received the message just as you stepped out of the airport yourself and couldnât help the way you wanted to squeeze Joeâs face in both your hands, really dig your non-existent finger nails into his cheeks because he was being such an idiot. You didn't know if you wanted to scold him or tell him you loved him for the cheesiest fucking thing you'd ever see someone do.
You knew the perfect reply though.
Joe eagerly awaited your message, was hoping he was going to get what he wanted and, yes, fuck fucking yes, his grin stretched from ear to ear when he did.
âYour jacketâ the end
---
The Taglisted
@adoreyouusugar, @alana4610, @ali-in-w0nderland, @alwayslindie, @babybluebex, @barfightzanddiscolightz, @bettyfrommars, @cancankiki, @capricornrisingsstuff, @chaoticgood-munson, @choke-me-eddie, @demonsanddemogorgons, @did-it-work, @dirtyeddietini, @dylanmunson, @eddies-puppet, @electricmunson, @emma77645, @emmamooney, @everythinghasafacee, @figmentofquinn, @frogers, @frootvelvet, @ghost-proofbaby, @ghostinthebackofyourhead, @harringtonfan4, @haylaansmi, @jasminearondottir, @jewellethief, @joesquinns, @kellyxo1, @kennedy-brooke, @lovelyblueness, @manda-panda-monium, @miserybeans, @nadixq, @notverywise, @paola-carter, @pepperstories, @phyllosilicate-s, @roosterisdaddy36, @sherrylyn628, @sidthedollface2, @thebellenouvelle, @thewondernanazombie, @tlclick73, @werepartnersnow, @winterwakesthewolf, @witchwolflea, @yelyahcardella
taglist currently full, sorry
#Joe Quinn#Joseph Quinn#Joe Quinn x You#Joseph Quinn x You#Joe Quinn x Reader#Joseph Quinn x Reader#Joe Quinn Fanfic#Joe Quinn fanfiction#Joseph Quinn Fanfic#Joseph Quinn Fanfiction#joe quinn x y/n#joseph quinn x y/n#rpf#icallhimjoey#lost & found#lost and found#part 5
301 notes
¡
View notes
Text
fic recs of the month
This is just a collection of my fic recs for the month of march, have fun <3
The Lab
by @de-sire-blog (de_sire) on Ao3
âI donât get it,â Sirius says truthfully. âRemus is such a nice person, why does everyone pretend like heâs some kind of wicked stepmother?â
James laughs joyfully and winks at Sirius. âAre we even talking about the same person?â He holds out his hand above his head. âBig guy, about this tall, curly hair? Temper like a sleeping dragon? Smart, but a bit full of himself? Can kill you with his eyes?â
Sirius raises his eyebrows and laughs as well. âNo, I donât think we are talking about the same person at all.â Â
A love story about healing, new beginnings and growing up. Academia! Romance! Shared cigarettes, cute cats, lots of coffee and the most amorous business trip you have ever seen.
the hare and the hound
by @steelycunt (aeridi0nis) on Ao3
âHeâll never have to do it again, Remus realises. He can just keep being good, if he just behaves, heâll never have to do it again, never with the dark and the bleeding and the crying. He just canât give them reason to be angry at him, and he wonât, he hasnât. And his mum is right â the drink does make him feel a little better.â
or:
Remus is a terribly behaved five-year-old. He doesnât really think so himself, but his parents lock him in the cellar every month, so he must be doing something to deserve it. Well, not anymore. Heâs got a plan, see, sort of. Heâll never go downstairs again.
Dusk
by @theresthesnitch on Ao3
âThatâs not fair.â Sirius was crying now, and Remus swiped his tears away with his thumb. âThis isnât fair. We havenât had enough time. Itâs not fair.âÂ
âI know, love.â Remus leaned in for a kiss, and wondered if it would be the last. âI have loved you for sixty-two years, and itâs nowhere near enough.âÂ
Or
Sirius loses his memories.
Lupine
by @wolfstarbuxks (BayleyWinchester) on Ao3
Lupine adjective lu¡pine | \ ËlĂź-ËpÄŤn \ Definition of lupine : WOLFISH
Teddy is Remus' everything in life. He'd do anything for his son - including going to the same zoo, twice a week for a year so that his son could see the wolves that he had fallen in love with.
And if that meant that Remus got to met a sexy zookeeper, who was he to complain?
CONSTANT VIGILANCE and COMMON SENSE
by darkbluedark on Ao3
In which Alastor not-yet-"Mad-Eye"-but-still-quite-Mad Moody does as Alastor "Just Mad" Moody does, and brings a sneakoscope to an Order meeting.
~The kind of fix-it that makes so much sense that the fact that it isn't canon should be considered a plot hole in itself~
A Brief History of Dragons
by @eyra on Ao3
It's lovely up here; all meadows dotted with wildflowers, wind-beaten tracks criss-crossing this way and that through the fields, weaving inland to the pinewoods. The sun's hot on his back as he passes ramshackle stone walls, long since crumbled to piles of ancient rubble and scree, and then the path winds downwards, still following the line of the coast until Sirius finds himself outside an old white cottage, tucked away behind the hill with a rose garden that faces out to the sea.
Sirius moves to Cornwall for the summer and meets a rude, beautiful boy who is writing a book that may or may not be about dragons.
The Phoenix Agency
by LupinsChocolatePraline on Ao3
Sirius Black is excited to start his first full-time job after Uni, but this life change doesnât sit well with his boyfriend who is difficult to live with on a good day, abusive on all other days. Sirius is good at pretending that everything is alright, he can even convince himself, but sometimes he wishes things were different. The problem is â Fabian is all Sirius has. Or so they both think.
Remus Lupin is a senior copywriter at an advertising agency, currently single by choice, and very comfortable with his unchanging daily routine, his familiar colleagues and his company-issued ergonomic chair thatâs been his for three years now. When his favourite graphic designer is replaced by a twitchy, fresh-out-of-university Sirius Black, his peaceful routine takes an unexpected hit.
#fic recs of the month#fic rec friday#exept it's saturday#fic rec not friday#the lab#the hare and the hound#dusk#lupine#CONSTANT VIGILANCE and COMMON SENSE#a brief history of dragons#the phoenix agancy#wolfstar#remus lupin#sirius black#james potter#lily evans#alice fortescue#frank longbottom#regulus black#lyall lupin#hope lupin#harry potter#teddy lupin#ron weasley#werewolf remus lupin#hermione granger#severus snape#fix it fic#marauders fix it#angst
56 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Symbol on the Surface Chapter 14
WC: 1,7k
Relationship: SwissAlps
Tags: Transmasc Swiss, Pregnancy, Fluff, Humor, Maternity Shoot (a joke turned serious turned horny), Fade To Black
Yes, he will gain three beautiful children in exchange for Swiss looking like this, but it still makes him a littleâŚsad. Thereâs no denying that Mountain will miss Swiss being pregnant.
Notes: Tysm to @jimothybarnes for beta reading :3
Chapter 1 here or on AO3.
Read chapter 14 under the cut or on AO3.
Swiss finally got some proper clothes for Christmas. Clothes that actually fit him and his stomachâthat donât squeeze him anywhere, but donât excessively hang off of him, either.
Mountain canât help but stare at him every possible second.
The multi ghoul whined about the clothes a little at first, mostly because the human world still is quiteâŚold-fashioned. Masculine, or even gender neutral, maternity clothes simply do not exist, and even though the gifters tried their best to find the most neutral pieces, itâs still obvious theyâre all meant for women.
Well, thereâs one piece of clothing that Swiss hadnât seen yet; that Mountain ordered himself and has been hiding it and contemplating whether or not to show it to his mate.
Before getting knocked up, Swiss never mindedâand actually enjoyedâwearing very feminine-coded clothes. He loves lingerie and tulle and lace and corsets and flowy skirts andâŚwell, the thing that Mountainâs gotten is a bit of all of that.Â
Except, with how Swissâ dysphoria has been spiking as his pregnancy progresses, the earth ghoul isnât so sure itâs a good idea. Heâs been all but dreaming and fantasizing about seeing his mate in it, he would love to, but heâd never ask it of him if itâd make him uncomfortable.
It has been sitting tucked away in secret for a couple days, when one day Swiss suddenly got very excited about a text message. Mountain didnât manage to see what it said before his mate was storming out of the door. Well, maybeâŚwaddling would be the better term, considering how massive Swiss is and how it affects his walking.
The earth ghoul shrugged and decided to wait for him without worry and Swiss came back a couple of minutes later with a huge grin and holding a package on top of his bump.
âWhat have you got there, my heart?â Mountain asks curiously, raising an eyebrow.
âYouâll see in a minute, I gotta try it on,â Swiss chuckles, disappearing into the bathroom toâŚapparently try said it on. His mate puts down the book heâs been reading and waits for the multi ghoul to reemerge, incredibly curious as to what Swiss is up to.
Mountain hears some shuffling and quiet giggles and soon enough the door opens.
He bursts out laughing so suddenly and violently his ears are ringing and his stomach hurts and he chokes on spit. He doubles over himself, unable to breathe from how hard he is laughing. Swiss is no better as he stands there, holding onto the wall.
Heâs dressed as an avocado, with his belly poking out as the seed of the fruit.
âOhâoh, Lucifer, Iâmââ Swiss breathes out between snorts, âIâm gonna pâpiss myself.â
Mountain wishes he were able to reply somewhat coherently, but heâŚwell, canât. He just starts laughing impossibly louder. Itâs a good five minutes, if not more, before either of them calms down enough to be able to breathe normally and speak.
âYou are,â the earth ghoul pants, âsomething else, darling.â
Swiss only grins, posing proudly in his costume. âI saw the ad online and couldnât help myself. I think I make a rather sexy avocado.â
âYes, well,â Mountain chuckles, âweâve always known youâre a fruit.â
That elicits another bout of laughter from the both of them.
âI think we need a maternity shoot with me in this,â Swiss proposes after a couple minutes, when heâs sat by his mate at the edge of their bed.
âOh, absolutely,â he agrees with a smirk. The idea makes him think of something else, though; of the box he hadnât dared to mentionâand he still doesnât, but the thought is nestled in his brain regardless.
The next day half of the pack is engaged in the ordeal, though most of them are there just for the show.
Rain has been elected as the photographer considering hisâŚexperience in the field. It turns out he has some quite professional equipment, too, and so he and Aether have carried it down.
The ghoulettes are the styling team, in charge of Swissâ outfits and hair.
Still, itâs all mostly for fun, so heâs only got the avocado costume, as well as a couple others. His Prequelle mask, the Impera helmet and uniform and some other clothes, too. He thought that if theyâre going to be going through the whole thing of setting everything up, he might as well get more than five photos.
Itâs all fun and games, it is not and was never supposed to be a serious thing, but the way Swiss is posing, holding his stomach with care throughout it all, makes a weird ache settle in Montainâs chest.
Swiss is so beautiful like this and in less than two months it will change, and he doesnât suppose theyâll try for kits again. After all, there are going to be a handful already.
And yes, the earth ghoul will gain three beautiful children in exchange for Swiss looking like this, but it still makes him a littleâŚsad. He doesnât think itâs fair, considering how many problems the multi ghoulâs current state causes, but thereâs no denying that Mountain will miss Swiss being pregnant.
He thinks he should do whatever he can toâŚsomewhat preserve the way his mate looks. It makes his thoughts circle back to the box under their bed and Mountain realizes that this is his only chance to see Swiss in it. If he doesnât agree, thatâs okay, but the earth ghoul might just hate himself for not asking and wasting this opportunity.
In a bout of bravery, he decides to ask.
âWhile weâreâŚtaking photos,â he starts, âthereâs something I got that Iâd love to have a picture of you in. If youâd be comfortable with that, of course.â
âYou did?â Swissâ eyes light up a little. Mountain hopes they wonât dull too much when he sees what it is. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âUh, itâsâŚI didnât want to make it weird, itâsâquite feminine,â the earth ghoul admits, blushing a little and hanging his head.
Swiss hums in acknowledgement, âOkay, wellâŚI want to see. Then Iâll decide.â
Mountain nodsâhappy that his mate agreed to at least consider it. âIâll go grab it.â
He runs out of the door and down the halls toward the Den, already vibrating with excitement. He has to calm himself downâSwiss hadnât decided just yet.
When Mountain comes back with the box, the multi ghoul first takes it behind a curtain to assess.
âI would really, really love to see you in it, my heart,â the earth ghoul all but pleads, âbut donât force it if you donât feel like it, okay?â
Swiss nods with a smirk and disappears. After a moment he yells out that yes, heâll put it on for a couple photos, and then heâs calling in his styling team.
The earth ghoul is biting his lip as he waits for his mate to come out. If he also adjusts his pants while heâs at it, that's his business.
When Swiss does walk out from behind the curtain, itâs not only Mountainâs jaw that drops. Swiss loves the attention like no one else, but this time the stares and murmurs of his pack make him blush.
He looks absolutely ethereal in that piece. The dark green makes both the golden sheen of his skin and his eyes pop and the golden jewelry that the ghoulettes have put into his hair truly makes him look like a dark angel.
Swiss is so, so beautiful.
Mountain feels like he could cry about it, and if heâs being honest, he just might. How did he get so fucking lucky?
âI know Iâm hot, get over it,â Swiss scoffs with his usual sassiness, even though everybody present can see heâs not exactly feeling that confident at the moment.
Mountain scrambles up from his chair and as if in a daze he shuffles over to Swiss, wraps an arm around his middle and bends down to kiss the air from his lungs. The multi ghoul huffs into it at first, but quickly reciprocates, grabbing his mate by the shoulders. Mountain just couldnât help himself.
ââM gonna need some other photos with it, too,â he mumbles into Swissâ lips, making him chuckle. ââM never gonna get this out of my head.â
Swiss trills and kisses him again, ignoring someoneâs groan of âget a roomâ. He kisses him until he feels something twitch against his stomachâhe then pulls away and smirks, looking down.
Mountainâs face is as red as a tomato, but he doesnât care that much.
âLetâs take these photos before our big boy here ruins my outfit,â Swiss giggles, gently pushing Mountain away. He whines, ears drooping, but pulls down his sweater some more and moves back to watch his mate pose.
He might be drooling a little as he does, but then gets snapped out of it when Rain calls out for him, âMâkay, daddy, go up to him. You need some photos together.â
Mountain all but throws himself forward to get his hands on Swiss again.
He can barely contain the overwhelming hunger for his mate thatâs taking over him, but somehow he doesâfollowing Rainâs orders on how to pose on autopilot. The moment he hears the water ghoul announce that theyâre done, Mountain turns Swiss over in his arms and clashes their lips together.
In no time at all Swiss is laid out on his back on the floor with the earth ghoul hovering over him.
âAll ofâŚyouâŚhmpfâout,â Mountain growls between hungry kisses heâs trailing down Swissâ neck. The pack giggles, but indeed does, respectfully, turn to leave.
âWâwait,â the multi ghoul pants, though, âRain, can youâŚstay? Take some photos.â
Mountainâs cock kicks wildly where itâs still trapped in his pants at that.
Fuck.
He doesnât really notice if Rain does stay or not, or what the rest of their pack do. He doesnât really notice anything beyond Swiss as he worships him with his hands and mouth right there, on the practice roomâs floor.
The image of Swiss in that outfit would never leave Mountainâs brain, anyway, but the photos that Rain takesâwith his tail down his pants at the same timeâare going to make sure not one detail escapes his memory.
Taglist: @arkeusruin @skele-bunny @everybodyshusband @ratsummer @jazz-bazz @mac-and-thefox @karmicbias @wine-irytatus @ghoultrifle (if anyone from here wants to be removed lmk, and also if anyone else wants to be added)
#cw pregnancy#hypnone writes#the band ghost#nameless ghouls#swiss ghoul#mountain ghoul#swissalps#symbol on the surface
35 notes
¡
View notes
Note
PLEASE I'm begging you tell us a little bit about how the photoshoot goes
âHarrington?â Billy stares at Jonathan in disbelief. He canât have heard that right. It was disconcerting enough to find out that Steve was involved with the calendar at all - Jonathan is the only one that Billy has kept up with from high school, but he knows by adjacency that Byers still talks to others. Then again his roots were always deeper in Harringtonâs world than Billyâs were, even when it made little sense. If Jonathan had swooped Billyâs ex, they certainly wouldnât be in a position for Byers to ask him favors.
Itâs been more than two decades, so on some level Billy understands why Jonathan hadnât thought to mention that âhey, Iâm putting together a holiday calendar for a charity campaign for three legged kittens rescued from fires. Iâve asked a few personal friends to model, but I could really use your star powerâ meant that Billy was volunteering to spend an afternoon pretending to dom Steve Harrington in front of at least five of their old classmates. But considering how the non-relationship between he and Steve ended, heâd have thought to at least run the concept by himself if he were in Jonathanâs shoes, before letting that name roll off his tongue over coffee as if it were no big deal.
Then again, maybe Jonathan knows exactly what heâs doing. Because with a whole company to run Billyâs not exactly searching for things to fill his time with, and yet he cleared his schedule just for the chance to see Harrington up close and personal in what can only be described as the worlds barest attempt at a costume. Apparently a pair of skintight pleather pants and a string of Christmas lights around the neck is all thatâs needed to convey the idea of a Christmas elf. Admittedly the prosthetic ears are a nice touch, but still. Jonathan babbles about a series of mini storylines involving sexy santas and their naughty submissives, each culminating in what basically translates to soft porn. Nothing you couldnât see on a movie poster or the cover of a romance novel, but something to get the people excited.
Billy hears none of it. All he sees is Steveâs skin, bathed in LED glow illuminating the dark trail of hair down his chest. Fuck. He canât even swallow for a moment, his mouth is so dry.
âHarrington?â He finds himself repeating later, this time softer and with far more imbued questions, to the man himself.
âHargrove.â Steve straightens from his slouch in the chair as Billy approaches, and that doesnât mean anything, like at all, but something inside Billy still thrills at it. Wants to walk away just to call his name again and see him rise to attention. âHey. Small world huh?â
Steve sounds nervous, but Billy relaxes at the obvious attempt at small talk that Steve makes. This is run of the mill polite awkwardness, and not any of the other things it could have been.
âYeah. Jonathan roped you into this too huh?â
âJason actually. You remember him? He was the year below us.â Steve says, the golden bell on the end of his striped hat jingling as his fingers alternately tug and tuck at the long strands of hair falling out from under it. Skittish. Itâs criminal how good he looks in a derpy hat with soft brown hair framing his face. Stepping up to the edge of the chair heâs sitting in Billy can see the dark eyeliner and the shadow painted on his eyes to make them pop. Whatever Jonathan is paying the makeup artist he needs to double it, because the innocence of those big bambi eyes looking up at him. Fuck me. Like Harrington needed any help in that department. Like the memory of Steve staring up at him from the gymnasium floor isnât seared into Billyâs hindbrain already.
Steve coughs a little in the back of his throat and shifts in his seat. Itâs the minutest little movement but Billyâs gaze latches onto it like a circling bird of prey. He suddenly becomes cognizant of their position. Stood toe to toe with the legs of his chair, Billy is looming over Harrington, blocking both his escape and his vision but Steve isnât signaling his discomfort or telling him to move. Heâs attempting conversation despite the obvious nerves, prolonging the interaction.
âYeah I remember him. Played for the JV team right?â
Billy wants Steve nervous and afraid - because in this moment he kinda wants Steveâs everything - but not like that. He doesnât want Steve afraid to talk to him, over some misconception that heâs still hung up on high school bullshit, so he gives ground and lowers himself into the empty seat beside Steve to watch the way his chest falls with the first release of relieved breath before legs, followed by the rest of him, angle themselves toward Billy and he rewards Billyâs good memory with small smile.
âYeah. We were roommates for a while in college before he and Eddie got together. You know -â
âYeah I know Munson. Hand me that, will you?â Billy leans against the arm of his chair and into Steveâs space to interject, because youâd be hard pressed to find a former student of Hawkins High school who didnât remember the resident dealer, and because Steveâs shoulders are tightening with each word along with his grip on the chair arms; because heâs talking to Billy and itâs obviously uncomfortable, and Billy just wants him to stop thinking about it. Steve blinks as he stutters to a stop in surprise, before his gaze follows the direction Billy indicated with the nod of his head and finds the pitcher of water on a little tray with drinking cups that some PA has set upon the coffee table.
âOh! Yeah sure.â Steve smiles, relaxing now that he knows what Billy wants. And it shouldnât be possible - all Billy wanted to do was give him a reason not to think - but heâs watching Harringtonâs pupils widen and the tension in shoulders unwind just that easy, like his whole body is grateful for this new purpose, as he leans forward, bending that beautiful body over the coffee table, fixing Billy a drink like thatâs just the natural conclusion to the realization that he has a thirst.
âItâs crazy how hot it gets under studio lights right?â Heâs talking, smiling invitingly as he turns to offer Billy the glass of water in his hand and shares some memory involving a theater and the kids he apparently teaches. And itâs not that Billy isnât listening to every word coming out of those perfect lips. Itâs just that there is no room to process them right now in the face of Steve Harrington unfurling like a butterfly out of a cocoon, finally at ease in Billyâs presence, all because Billy gave him an order to follow.
47 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Wish You Would
Pairings: Tangerine x gn!civilian!drunk!reader
Tags/Warnings: cursing/language, alcohol alcohol consumption, drunk character, mention of gambling/betting, bar atmosphere, kissing/make out, mentions of fire arms/weapons
Word Count: 5.3K
Summary: You are drunk. Not âblack out and forget the entire night â drunk, but white girl at the club with her friends drunk. One of your bestest friends is getting married soon and tonight you and the rest of your eccentric friend group are club/bar hopping to celebrate the engagement! Your friend group told you to think about it like the bachelorette party before the bachelorette party. Whatever that means⌠The group isnât a big group, only about seven people, but the seven people all come from various backgrounds. Three of your friends come from pretty well off families and happened to be in university for law school. One of your friends works for some huge tech company with something to do with security. One of them comes from a line of surgeons and happens to be in residency for surgery. Your best friend and bride-to-be comes from an extremely wealthy and famous family, you arenât really sure what for, but you know it has to do with tycoons and business and yada yada. And then there was you. You were in university too, at the same establishment as the rest of the group, but you didnât come from lines of money. You were in school for education.Â
Various backgrounds or not, your bestie for the restie wants to go absolutely ballistic and celebrate her girlfriend finally popping the question, so of course your study buddy group just has to go out! With the intentions of bar and club hopping, you all end up at an arcade? Or a bowling alley? You arenât really sure, but the place has heaps of alcohol, arcade games, a place to bowl, mini golf, and also some cute patronsâŚ.
************************************************************************
You honestly could not believe that you had agreed to this. You had been friends with your group for almost five years and you had always said you would do anything for them, but you never thought it meant being out since about 7:00 PM celebrating Ava Mayâs proposal. When you had gotten the notification that afternoon with an image attached, you were hoping that her partner, Jordan, had finally popped the question and you were right. And of course the groupchat had blown up.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
âGirls, Gays, & Daddies $$$â
Leoni: SHUT THE FUCK UP DID THEY REALLY PROPISE THIS TIME!!>>??!>!? Mateo: here comes leon with the typos đ BUT OMG CONGRATS AVA!!!!!!! Camilia: HOOOOOOLYYYYY SHIT!!!!!!! FINALLY!!!!! THEY HAD THE FUCKING BALLSSSSS You: OMG YESS!!!!! WHENâS THE WEDDING!!?? Elijah boo: FORGET the wedding!!!!! bitch, when are we CELEBRATING!!!!!! Naomi: omg can we PLEASE go out tonight!!!!??? Wrenster: omg ava congrats!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! it took them long enough!!!!!! Ava Bear: omg yâall already KNOW weâre going out tonight!!!!!! b @ my house 5pm SHARP troops đŤĄ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Of course five oâclock came, and everyone in the group chat was at Avaâs house. You all got to congratulate Jordan and Ava on the engagement, and say hello to both their familyâs, but quickly carried Ava away to party the night away. That was of course after all seven of you pregamed getting ready.
The group was a close knit one. You all were giggling and laughing and dancing around each other while getting ready, raiding Avaâs closet and her accessories and checking yourselves in the mirrors. Everyone had gone for outfits that made them stand out, but complemented their features. You had ended up in some brightly colored crop top that Ava had shoved into your hands, your sneakers, and some designer jeans that Mateo had said would have your ass looking like you did 500 squats a day. You had laughed and rolled your eyes at that. You were pretty sure Mateo just wanted you to feel sexy.Â
The rest of the group had picked similar outfits. Some exposing skin, otherâs exposing less skin but featuring skin-tight clothing pieces. Some had added accessories to their hair, their neck, their wrists and more. With six other bodies dancing around, you honestly hadnât gotten a great look at everyoneâs outfits â but you figured it didnât matter anyway because by the end of the night most of those outfits would probably look a lot different from how they looked currently. And once everyone was ready, you all headed towards Avaâs car where a driver was waiting. And you all climbed in and pregamed some more.
Half of the group tended to be âpartiersânot crazy party goers, but they liked to spend time when they could out having a good time. That didnât really happen to be up your alley. You were a little more introverted than your friend group, especially since you didnât necessarily have the same funds your friends did. The group loved paying your way through parties though and always made sure you were included, but the combination of feeling bad and not loving the party scene meant you didnât go out with them as much as they probably wouldâve liked you to. But this night was different. Everyone in the group had already sternly told you that tonight you and Ava were not spending a dime on anything. Mateo telling you that tonight that they were celebrating Avaâs engagement and also the rare occasion of you going all out tonight with them.Â
You didnât disagree.
And thatâs how you and your friend group ended up at some club? Arcade? Bowling alley? Bar? You werenât sure what to call it, but the place seemed to have it all.. There was a bar with many-a-drinks, bowling alley lanes, an arcade, neon minigolf, laser tag, and televisions everywhere, each featuring a different sporting event which you assumed was for people betting on games.Â
It was loud, and dark, but also brightly lit all at the same time. You were cold, but kept comfortable with the warmth of your friend group buzzing around you. You were very out of your element. You wouldâve been slightly uncomfortable if you hadnât already had about seven? No, you think eight? You werenât sure, but you and the rest of the group had a fair amount of alcohol in you.Â
Right then, everything seemed a little fuzzy. You had glanced at your phone and thought you had read some time around 11:00 PM, but with Rihanna blasting over the speakers in the building, it was a little hard to concentrate.Â
The group was currently at a bar-like table. Mateo, Elijah, Ava, and Naomi were currently on their fourth round of bowling with Ava still somehow in the lead. Leon, Wren and Camilia had snuck away from the group either to get more drinks or maybe to play mini golf, you really couldnât remember.Â
Your glossed over gaze was disturbed by Mateo standing up and stretching as long as he could, his arms reaching up a little revealing a bit of his stomach.Â
âOkay, I am going back to the bar to get another drink, anyone else coming?â He said, eyes bouncing around the faces at the table. Nobody responded as they all seemed to be involved with something else at the time, so you stood up quickly.
âMmmmmmm, Iâll come with Matty!â You smiled and trailed after him as he led the way to the bar.
âYou know thereâs some cuties here, you should try and chat one up.â He says, side eyeing you as you both arrive at the bar to look over what you want.
You roll your eyes and playfully push his shoulder. âThat would be a grand idea except Iâm drunker than a skunk currently and weâre here to celebrate Ava, not find me a date.âÂ
Mateo rolls his eyes as he orders both of your drinks and collects them.Â
âOkay, yeah we are celebrating Ava, but you know good and damn well if I told that girl you saw a hot guy looking your way that she would jump on the idea of you making a move tonight.â Mateo chuckles as he finishes his sentence and starts walking you both back to the table, curving through the different people.
âI know, but tonight Iâm just hanging out with you guys. Iâm honestly shocked that nobody has attracted any spare wild men to the table with how loud and obnoxious weâre being tonight.â You laugh, a tiny hiccup slipping out of your mouth.
As you and Mateo round the corner to your table, Mateo sees the group before you and busts out into laughter. âOh my dear, have you truly jinxed yourself tonight.â He walks the few steps to the table, puts the two drinks down. âHellooooo boys!â
When Mateo steps aside, you're greeted by the eyes of two men who look like they don't belong here. They both are extremely attractive, but both appear to be in suits. Like suit suits. Like they could be working at the bank. You recognize the two as workers for Avaâs father. Bodyguards. Or honestly the word babysitters fit the situation too. âBabysitters with bullets,â you think to yourself as you look down at one of the menâs waists, catching a glimpse of a not-so-hidden weapon.
Your thought is cut off by that said man speaking and your eyes trail from his waist to his face. He holds eye contact with you before speaking. âSorry to crash this here lil shindig, but you lot should be wrapping all this,â he twirls a finger around in the air, referencing the group, âup pretty soon. Itâs getting late.âÂ
Once he finishes his sentence, itâs now his turn to look at you. You watch his eyes look up and down, scanning what felt like every inch of your body, before he looks back to Ava as she begins to speak.
âOh my god! Look, I know Daddy sent you two to âlook after meââ Ava uses huge air quotes, âbut Iâm old enough to make sure I donât get fucking dragged off drunk off my fucking ass. Weâre just celebrating, just chillax, yeah?â Ava lets out a giggle as she clearly slurs her words and then playfully slaps the shoulder of the man that hadnât spoken yet.Â
âCome on Tangerine, just let them be, yeah? Theyâre not doing any harm and they're all in one spot.â The man says, putting a hand on Tangerineâs shoulder, giving it a little squeeze and shake. If you remember right, youâre pretty sure he goes by Lemon. Or thatâs what youâve heard Avaâs father call him.
âYeah Tangerine! Just let us chilllllllâ Naomi drags out the last word as she tries to put a hand on his chest. He takes a step back away from her, his face slightly puckering up as it seems like he stifles a face of annoyance.
 You sit down next to Ava, across from where the open seat in front of Tangerine is.
âLook. Avaâs father gave clear instructions to make sure she doesnât make any fucked decisions tonight. And seeing as shââ Tangerineâs speech is cut off once more, this time surprisingly by Elijah.
âLook man, if your concern is making sure Ava isnât dead in a ditch, why donât you two just pull a seat up at the table. It isnât like weâre going anywhere else tonight, just fucking sit and relax. Have a drink!â Elijah almost barks this out before returning to the game of bowling. Heâs currently in second place, behind Ava and you know heâs dying to beat her.Â
Lemon gives a nod before sitting down at the bar, grabbing Avaâs half finished beer and taking a swig. Tangerine on the other hand reluctantly takes a seat in front of you. You watch his demeanor once heâs sat. It seems like heâs avoiding your gaze, and youâre not sure why. You watch his face as he observes the people around you. You canât tell if heâs just surveying the place or if heâs just uncomfortable. His body language looks stiff and his hands are clasped on the table in front of him.
âYou have pretty eyesâŚâ The sentence slips out of your mouth as you stare at him, rubbing your own eye as you feel yourself getting a little tired. You were hoping to break the silence. âAlso pretty arms.â You let out a little giggle as you prop your head on your hand, continuing to stare at the pretty man sitting across from you.
You talking seems to bring him back to the group at hand. Or at least brings his attention to you. He gives you a weird look, seeming to calculate what to say. âAnd you seem pretty drunk, love.â He reaches across the table, grabbing your drink and taking a sip from it before returning it to you. âAnd thatâs a pretty strong drink you got.â
You give yet another giggle, reaching for your drink and taking a sip. You were drunk all right, but you needed more liquid courage if you were going to be in the presence of this man. Your brain had fallen quiet and your friends seemed to not be coming to your rescue in this one.Â
You recall a comment from Mateo earlier in the night about âletting you do your thing if you ever came across a hot ass man tonight.âÂ
You had been around Tangerine and Lemon before. From what you could recall, they werenât truly employed by Avaâs father. Youâre pretty sure it was more like a freelance thing? They werenât always around Ava and her family, but they were hired common enough for you to know exactly who they are and remember Tangerine.Â
The first time you had ever met the two, the group was at a soccer game in the city. You were in Avaâs familyâs suite at the game having a blast. You remember spotting Tangerine and asking Ava just who the tall man was exactly. After that, any time Tangerine and Lemon were hired to babysit Ava, you always basically gawked at the man. After Tangerine and Lemon left for the room, your friend group, especially Ava liked to tease you. Ava and Mateo knew you had a thing for Tangerine. Ava liked to get her father to hire the two as much as possible, especially if you were present. It meant you saw him often. It meant you thought about him often. You thought his curls were pretty and you could imagine what it would feel like to run your fingers through his beautiful hair. You could recall the accent he had. You thought the tattoos he had were attractive, or maybe it was just because they were on his arms. And god did he have pretty arms.Â
Youâre once again brought out of daydreaming, this time by Naomi sitting down by Tangerine and placing a hand on the back of his shoulder, and one hand on his chest. You donât listen to what sheâs saying, but by the look on their face, you know sheâs flirting. And hard. You hear her let out a giggle as she makes some sort of comment about the man before you swap from sipping your drink to straight up downing it.Â
You slam the cup down on the table and shoot up. âIâm off to get another drink..â You twirl around, maybe a little too fast, and begin heading for the bar.
You know the announcement of your departure was a little stern. You donât know why, but it almost got on your nerves that Naomi was making a pass at the man. You let the jealousy stay for a second before rationalizing the thought.Â
âIâm not actually jealous. Itâs late and Iâm drunk, it isnât that big of a deal, Iâm just being silly.â You think to yourself as you arrive at the bar, propping both elbows up onto the ledge and waiting for a bartender to notice you. You wipe your face hoping to clear your mind.Â
While waiting your eyes slowly are drawn to one of the television hung above the bar â some wrestling match was going on. You notice the other people at the bar, their eyes glued to the screen. âI donât understand why they are so invested.â You think to yourself as you turn your attention back to in front of you, looking at the drink choices before noticing a man standing to your right. You turn your head and are happily met by the pretty blue eyes of a curly headed man.
You grin.
âTangeriiinnnneeeeeeâ You draw out his name. You arenât quite sure if it is on purpose or if youâre just drunk, but it didnât matter as you watched the manâs lips twist into a smirk itself.
âInterested in the match, are we?â He asks, nodding back to the television.
âMmmmmm, not quite. Iâm not much of a sports fan.â You give a glance at the match before turning your attention back to him, noticing his shirt. He usually had it buttoned up all the way, as professional as you can get. But tonight, you notice at least two, maybe three buttons that seem to be open. You can see a tattoo peeking out from under his shirt. You take a deep breath before your eyes return to his. He had watched you check him out yet again.
You clear your throat before asking, âAre you a fan?â
He doesnât break eye contact. âI am tonight.âÂ
A noise escapes your throat, almost a hum. He still hadnât broken eye contact. Maybe it was just you, but it seemed like it had gotten hard to breathe. You felt like you hadnât taken a breath in ages. âAnd whyâs that?â You ask, still looking at him and still maintaining eye contact.Â
In the moment you felt like the only thing in the room was him.Â
âGot money on the small guy. Everyone likes an underdog story, yeah?â The smirk returns to his face.
You nod your head in agreement. Once again, your brain has gone blank. The sudden movement of his lips catches your attention as your eyes quickly dart down to his lips, and quickly dart back up to his eyes. He had watched that happen too.
As your eyes meet, your body forces you to take a deep breath. You notice he does the same. Maybe his breath had also been caught in his throat. You realize the sound of the world around you also comes back to you.Â
Youâre brought back to the real world completely as a bartender greets you and Tangerine, asking what you two will have. But before you can answer for yourself, Tangerine speaks for you.
âWater for this one, and whisky for me.â He says before telling the bartender exactly what he wants. As soon as the bartender turns to go grab the materials, you turn back to Tangerine.
âI canât order for myself now?â You jokingly ask, your voice getting a little higher in disbelief as you raise both your eyebrows in fake disbelief.
He looks at you and gives a scoff. âYou can, but I donât know if you should be at this particular time darling.â He gives you a sly smile, one probably meant to comfort you.Â
And you lose your breath again and you avert your eyes. You thought you had gotten confident, but you werenât expecting him to call you that. You clear your throat. And start to mess with a laminated menu on the bar.
âSo why exactly are you here tonight? You know this isnât the first stop weâve made, right?â You ask, trying to change the subject. Or at least to get him talking.
âWeâve been hanging back most of the night. Nothinâ suspicious has happened, but a few oâ you idiots are getting a little too far gone. Avaâs father sent us specifically to watch her. The rest of the group is just an added bonus. Donât wanna make any rich parents mad, do we?â He asks the last part rhetorically.Â
This time heâs the one looking away. He takes a drink while looking off. You canât read the expression on his face, but it isnât quite neutral. He looks like something is on his mind.Â
âYou donât seem all that excited to be babysitting a bunch of adults. Why do you even take the jobs offered by Avaâs family? I assume thereâs other things you could be doing.â After speaking you realize your tone seemed a little snippy. You hadnât meant for it to come out rudely, but it did just a tad. You really were on a roll tonight.Â
You didnât want to necessarily influence the man to stop taking the jobs, but you were curious. You could tell by what he was wearing that he had money. In previous interactions, you had drawn the same conclusion. You werenât extremely up to date with the latest fashion trends when it came to wealth, but you did know that the watch on his wrist looked very similar to one that Elijah had. And you knew it wasnât cheap. Plus the extensive wardrobe the man seemed to have also led you to believe he was pretty well off for himself.
He half turns his head back to you, side eyeing you with a scrunched eyebrow.
 âA little touchy on the subject are we?â He asks you before setting his drink down. He rubs his chin before turning his face to yours.
 âAvaâs father pays well. The jobs easy, quick and usually clean. Easy money.â He pauses and you watch his eyes move down to your lips and back up to your eyes and then down to the drink back in his hand. âIt's an added bonus that sometimes you idiots can be entertaining.âÂ
âWell. Iâll agree that they â we â can be quite entertaining. I can imagine it can be a little obnoxious at times.â A few times come to mind.
Like this year's New Years Eve party held at Avaâs. Camilia had drunk way too much champagne and had eaten quite a few shrimps. She was in the midst of a nasty break up with a pretty popular actor and had seen the reports of him attending a party that night with his co-star. A smile comes to your face as you remember the look of absolute horror on Tangerineâs face when Camilia had thrown up on him. You remember Lemonâs gasp.
Or the one time you, Ava, and Leon had somehow ran into one of Leonâs fatherâs old clients who had recently gotten out of prison. You three had been out shopping at the beach when the man confronted the group. Calmly at first, but very quickly drew a gun and began yelling at you three. Tangerine and Lemon had resolved the situation as quickly as the man had appeared.
Or one of the most recent events. For Avaâs birthday, she had thrown a huge, fancy party out of the country. Some place in Ireland, with almost a Bridgerton theme. Somehow you and Tangerine ended up in a room on the outskirts of a castle while the party was booming in the distance. You remember how close he had gotten to you. How close his face had gotten to yours. How he had stared at your lips for what felt like ages as you spoke. You remember the silence that happened after you had finished speaking, and the way his eyes darted quickly back to your eyes to just as quickly return to your lips. You also remember the way he had drawn away from you as Jordan had busted into the room looking for Ava. You werenât one hundred percent sure, but you were pretty confident that if she hadnât done so, Tangerine would have kissed you.
âI wouldnât say âobnoxiousâ. Not all of you at least.â Tangerine says. He seems to have a distant look in his eyes. You wonder if the memory of you two alone in Ireland had come to mind. You hope it had.Â
Eventually you and Tangerine began reminiscing on some of the funnier moments that had happened while him and Lemon had been present.Â
You two had moved from the bar to a small table in a corner. Tangerine was still able to see the rest of your group, most importantly Ava. Even then, it wouldnât have mattered anyways as Ava had convinced Lemon to join the current round of bowling. The group didnât seem like they were going anywhere and neither did Lemon.Â
The place was still as loud as ever, but in the corner it was a little easier to hear each other. The neon lights that were reflecting off of most everything in the building was giving Tangerine a glow. The lights were giving his hair a darker complexion than normal, while highlighting his blue eyes. If you werenât sitting so close to him, you wouldnât have noticed the details. But fortunately for you, you were.Â
You were close enough to him to smell his cologne. He smelled almost like citrus. Or maybe like sandalwood? Or maybe like the inside of a linen closet? You werenât exactly sure of the scent profile, but he smelled good. He smelled familiar.Â
âDo you remember Ireland? That birthday party was insane! I donât know how you two kept up with Ava that week, it felt like every ten seconds we were going somewhere new!â You let out a small laugh remembering just how crazy it had been.Â
Tangerine rolls his eyes with a smile on his face. âYou honestly think I would forget? I felt like I needed a leash on that girl. I wish she would have stayed around me or Lemon like you had during the trip.â His eyes light up a little as he scans your face.Â
You hadnât realized you had been so obvious on that trip. Most of the friend group had paired off in Ireland and you remember hoping to talk more to Tangerine on the trip. You hadnât made it your priority of course, but during down times or sightseeing activities you had hoped to hear his thoughts.
The air got thin once more. You realized that you both were leaning in towards each other. You were sitting in your chair sideways. Your right elbow propped on the table, with your hand propping your head up turned towards Tangerine, your back turned to the groupâs table. Tangerine was turned towards you, almost leaning into your space with his right arm draped over the back of your chair, his hand hung in the open air between the back of your chair and your side. His left arm draped into his lap. Your legs sandwiched in between his.Â
You hadnât realized just how physically close you too were. Talking with him and drinking water seemed to have sober you up some. Realizing how close you were to him also helped to sober you up in the moment. Your eyes trailed to his lip as you went to speak.
âWell, Iâd never pass up the chance to be around you all day.â You say, a little softly as you had grown even more distracted by each and every centimeter of his face. You think about how soft his skin would feel in your hands.Â
You readjust yourself, trying to redirect your thoughts. You sit up a little straighter and let your hand that had been previously holding up your head fall into your lap. It unintentionally brushes Tangerineâs knee and you watch it slightly move, almost shocked by the touch. Sitting up like you were now meant that your face was even closer to his. You really hadnât realized how much you two were leaning into each other.Â
You're staring at Tangerineâs lips when your eyes rush back to his as he places a hand right above your knee. You watch as he begins to lean in, his eyes on your lips. Before you can even process that his hand is practically on your thigh. He stops an inch away from you, his eyes moving up to meet your glance. His eyes meet yours for only a second before they move back down to your lips, and once again back to your eyes. You could feel him let a breath out, nearly a scoff.
âYouâre extremely drunk.â He says dryly. and goes to pull away from you.
âI was dead sober in Ireland.â You quickly remark before retaking the distance he had put between the two of you. You plant a quick kiss on his lips.Â
âI havenât forgotten about Ireland either.â You say softly as you move one of his curls behind his ear that had fallen when you kissed him a little too forcefully, the fear of missing another chance had brought some adrenaline into your system. Your hand makes its way to the back of his head as you begin to play with his hair. âIâve been hoping you would be around more after that trip. Especially after the party.â
The hand Tangerine had set previously on your knee quickly moves to your face as he gently goes to hold your chin before lifting it up. This time h initiates the kiss. Heâs more gentle than you were.Â
You grin into the kiss, only slightly thinking about how contrasting the situation was. The harsh man kisses gently, yet you, a more soft person kissed him like you were a thirteen year old kissing their crush at the school dance, afraid to be seen.
His hand moves from your chin to hold your head as he pulls you in more. Once heâs pulled you in as close as he can, his hand trails to your waist where it rests. Both of your hands quickly move back to his head where you pull him in closer.
His mustache tickles you, but you donât care. All you could think about was how his head felt in your hands. How you wanted to be closer to him. How his hand was pulling your waist in. How his lips felt against yours. How you felt like you were breathing for the first time this entire night.Â
Your breath hitches as you feel his fingers dig into your waist. You feel yourself becoming warm as your attention is drawn to the fact that his skin is touching yours. Both of Tangerineâs hands are now holding on to your waist, pulling you in even more if itâs possible. One of his hands begins to trail up your back. It feels like heâs trying to find a better way to pull you closer to him, but at this point if you two got any closer you would be in his lap.Â
You accidentally let out what you think is supposed to be a gasp as one of his hands runs back down your spine, returning to your waist once more. This doesnât faze Tangerine as he takes the short break from your lips to move both his hands now to either side of your head as he pulls you back into the kiss, not without a short and breathy âshitâ that escapes his mouth.Â
You arenât sure who initiates the harsher kiss, but you didnât care. As Tangerine bites your lower lip, you let out a breath and you grab onto the neckline of his unbuttoned shirt. Tangerine plants one last hard kiss onto your lips he pulls away, and leans into your ear before.
âIâd slow your breathing down, weâre about to have a visitor, yeah?â He plants a kiss on your cheek and pulls his head back to look at you before wiping your lips to get rid of some spit that had been left from when you two had separated. âGotta make sure you look good too, dear.âÂ
He takes a deep breath in, clears his throat and seats back against his chair, while running both of his hands over his head in an attempt to put his hair back in place after you had tussled it. He then leans back in his chair, giving a smile at the unwelcome visitor.
You wipe your hands over your face, and then over your own hair in an attempt to self soothe. You take a deep breath yourself as you try to slow your breathing and your heart rate. You wipe your hands down the thighs of your jeans before turning to meet whoever was coming towards you.
âHey, you guys ready to go? Lemon is rounding up the rest of the group now. Ava and Elijah finally got bored with bowling.â Naomi says before finishing the drink she had in hand.
âRight. Weâll be over shortly.â Tangerine says, raising his eyebrows at Naomi and turning his attention back to you. You give her a smile and a nod to acknowledge her. As she goes to walk back to the table, you turn yourself back towards Tangerine.
âGlad we werenât interrupted before this happened. Hope it was worth the wait.â Tangerine says giving you a sly smile.
You let out a half hearted laugh. If you thought nothing was in your brain beforehand, it was even more empty now. All you could think of now was when you would be alone with him again.Â
âHow long did you say you and Lemon were staying this time around?â You manage to get out, looking up at him. You didnât want to get your hopes up, but you also wanted to do this again.Â
Tangerine chuckles as he fixes his shirt from where you had grabbed it as he goes to answer, âIâm in the city for a couple of days. Off work too.â He tucks a curl behind his ear. âYou have something in mind that could keep me busy?â
You nod your head as you give out a short laugh. âAsk me out to a proper dinner and I think we could figure something out."
************************************************************************
A/N: hey home slices, so here's this. i recently rewatched the movie, and am about to read the book and thought i would write something. who knows if i'll write more, but it was fun lol if you liked this, check out my master list! --> HERE
************************************************************************
#bullet train tangerine#bullet train 2022#bullet train headcannons#bullet train movie#bullet train x reader#lemon and tangerine#tangerine and lemon#tangerine x reader#tangerine x gn!reader#tangerine fanfiction#bullet train fanfic#fanfic#comfort#tangerine x y/n#requests open#Tangerine#Lemon#sfw#one shot#reader insert#bullet train 2024#x gn!reader#gender neutral reader#x reader#bullet train#bullet train headcanons
98 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Up & Down - Part 2
[Story Collection] | [Part 1] [â] [Part 3đ´]
After the revelation of Spencerâs cheating, I fucked him at least three times a day for the next thirty days. Every morning, as soon as we woke up, we had a quickie, and I loved it. Spencer definitely enjoyed it, if his loud moans were any indication. Some mornings I feared he would wake the entire block up with how loudly he moaned, but it was simply too good not to fuck him every morning. Having such a massive ass available for me to fuck it every morning made my days better, and as I said, Spencer loved it as well.
On weekdays, I had class and work, but when I arrived back at our apartment, I immediately looked for my big jock of a boyfriend and fucked him long and hard for the second time that day. Hearing his sexy voice asking for me to fuck him harder was the best way to relax after a long day. And then, when we went to bed, I had another chance to fuck Spencer for even longer. The last sex session of the day was definitely my favorite because we went wilder, and I could stay inside Spencer for as long as I wanted. Some nights he even asked me to keep my hard dick inside him, which I loved.
Weekends were even better because we spent the entire day together. Saturdays and Sundays had always been special because those were our days to relax, so we barely wore any clothes. However, considering the âpunishmentâ I gave Spencer for his cheating, having him in the apartment, only wearing briefs or simply fully naked, turned me on so much that our sex sessions went up to six or seven times on Saturdays and about ten times on Sundays. His abdomen was permanently bloated with my cum, and I simply loved it. I knew I was taking the punishment too far, but Spencerâs ass was too delicious to resist the urge to fuck him, and he seemed to be enjoying his âpunishmentâ way too much.
When the month ended, we started alternating positions, but I noticed Spencer was more willing for me to fuck him than to fuck me. He never expressed it openly, but things had obviously changed. Before our agreement, Spencer had a dominant and funny way to express his desire to fuck me. He was bigger and stronger than me, so while we kissed, he rolled my body in bed to get behind me and pressed his dick against my ass. I know what that meant, and I couldnât say no to him. However, after his punishment, he also moved me at his will, not to press his dick against my ass but to get my body in position to fuck him. Spencer was still dominant, in a weird way, and it was funny, but out of seven days in a weekâat least five of themâI got to fuck his massive and delicious ass.
He still loved to fuck me every once in a while, and I truly loved to feel his dick inside me while his powerful arms held me in place, but I was madly in love with how his hole felt. My world was turning upside down, but I couldnât, nor wanted to, complain. Our sex sessions were long and passionate. Either on top or when bottoming for my big guy, I couldnât get enough of him. He looked hotter than ever, and his scent was intoxicating. His moans drove me crazy, and whenever he asked for more or made me moan loudly, I could barely think clearly. We were both having the time of our lives, and I felt more in love than ever with my big guy.
Everything was great between us, but we still had to face some drama resulting from Spencerâs cheating. We still had to fill up documents and arrange all the legal requirements that Spencer needed to get full custody of the twins the woman was carrying. The process wasnât complicated because she was willingly giving the babies to their biological father, but we wanted to be sure that those babies would be ours and only ours after they were born. We wanted to avoid future legal issues, so we tried to be careful, which meant Spencer had to attend meetings with the lawyer in charge of the process, which caused him some anxiety.
Both of us had classes to attend, and I still had to work part-time, so between our incredible sexual lives and our many responsibilities, we barely had time to pay attention to some tiny changes in Spencerâs daily actions. Our constant fucking, with me on top, resulted in him having a permanently bloated midsection, which made him complain about feeling full all the time. I didnât mind it too much because I loved how his bloated abs looked on his huge muscular body, and even though he wasnât used to it, I knew he liked having a belly because he absentmindedly rubbed it very often.
However, about six weeks after the start of our agreement, Spencer started complaining about being tired and having mild stomach cramps. He said it was nothing, but the discomfort wasnât going away. His complaints about feeling bloated worsened, and he said the cramps were more constant. Considering I fucked him almost every day of the week, I immediately thought his sickness was related to my big dick rearranging his guts and daily filling him up with cum. I never said it, but I was afraid that I was hurting him with my big dick. He had always been scared of taking my dick up his ass, but at the same time, he never complained about his hole hurting when I fucked him. I was worried, but our sex sessions didnât stop.
As the days and weeks passed, Spencer continued complaining about the discomfort in his abdomen and the constant bloating, which he attributed to the large amount of cum that I released into him every time I fucked him. On top of that, Spencer started experiencing nausea every morning. His appetite was over the charts, so he said that the massive amounts of food he was eating were causing the nausea. It made sense because Spencer was eating non-stop, but I knew something else was happening.
One morning, about two weeks after Spencer started feeling sick, we were cuddling in bed in the afterglow of our regular âgood morning sex.â I was right behind Spencer, with my dick still buried in his ass, while I rubbed his bloated abdomen, which felt pretty firm to the touch. I loved the slight curve that had replaced his chiseled abs, and even though the firmness was somewhat appealing, it felt strange.
âI never thought I would see you with a belly, but I have to admit that I like how it looks,â I said as I rubbed his belly and kissed his neck. âBut I think you should go see a doctor. Youâve been sick for two weeks. Youâve been throwing up every morning, and youâre still gaining a belly. Thatâs unusual,â I said, caressing his abdomen and hugging him tighter.
âWeâve talked about this before. Iâm fine. Iâve just been overeating, and thatâs causing the nausea and the bloated gut. Nothing to worry about.â Spencer moved his hand to his mouth and quickly jumped out of bed, pulling me along because my dick was still inside him.
My dick slid out of his hole with a loud pop as I saw him running to the bathroom. I heard him throwing up like never before, and it was clear the nausea was getting worse. I waited in bed for him to come. Minutes later, when he walked out of our bathroom, I noticed he was paler than ever. He was as white as a sheet of paper and evidently feeling weak.
âSpencer, are you okay? Now you really need to see a doctor. You might have a tumor or something,â I insisted, and another rush of nausea hit him, making him run to throw up again. âIâm getting an appointment for you, and Iâm going with you,â I added, but he was barely paying attention to my words.
âIâm fine. It must be the buffalo wings from last night. I ate too many,â he said from the bathroom, but a groan interrupted his words. Then, I heard something heavy falling to the ground.
âSpencer, are you okay? What was that?â I asked from bed, but he didnât respond. âSpencer? What was that?â I asked again as I walked to the bathroom. I found Spencer on the floor, leaning against the wall.
âI just... stumbled. I felt dizzy, but now Iâm fine,â Spencer responded, weakly smiling at me.
âHell no, Iâm taking you to see a doctor. And I wonât take a no as an answer, or Iâm not fucking you ever again,â I firmly said, and he didnât reply. That warning sealed the deal.
About 4 hours later, we were sitting in the waiting room of a local clinic. I was sitting on a chair, and Spencer was standing right next to me because the chairs seemed too weak for someone his size. His regular 350-pound body looked thicker than usual, but I thought it was because of my cum bloating his abdomen. Spencer was evidently nervous, and I couldnât blame him; he had always hated doctors, and his discomfort wasnât making it any easier. He still looked somewhat pale, but I wasnât sure if it was because of his sickness or the appointment.
When a nurse called for Spencerâs name, we went to a small room where the nurse checked on his stats. Spencer had always been a perfectly healthy young man, so he didnât have a medical history to look at, so they had to start a new record for him. The nurse was impressed by Spencerâs size, and I was somewhat jealous because the nurse was staring at Spencerâs body too much.
Minutes later, the nurse said Spencer was fine, but his blood pressure was somewhat high. However, I knew everything about Spencer, so I noticed something else was somewhat high. When Spencer stepped on a scale, the numbers showed 366.98. He had weighed 350 pounds for over a year, and his dedication to working out and keeping a healthy diet had kept that number stable for months, so an increase of almost 17 pounds was unexpected. I acted cool about the number because I didnât want to scare Spencer, but I knew he felt something was happening.
When we walked into the doctorâs office a few minutes later, Spencerâs hand gripped mine tightly. I knew he was nervous. The doctor friendly started asking Spencer some questions about his symptoms. Spencer had already described the symptoms to the nurse, but the doctor wanted more details about Spencerâs diet, daily activities, and workout routine. Spencer told him everything about his day and started describing some symptoms I didnât know about. Spencer said he felt tired most of the time, which I thought wasnât an issue anymore. Spencer had stopped going to the gym that often because of his lack of energy. I never noticed he was skipping the gym because he usually went while I was at work.
Spencer said some smells made him nauseous, which I thought occurred only in the morning, but it was more frequent than he had told me. Spencer even said that he had passed out in the bathroom a few days before, which I knew nothing about. I was speechless because his symptoms were worse than I had anticipated. I immediately thought Spencer had cancer or something similar, but his weight gain didnât match that diagnosis. While Spencer and the doctor talked, I was lost in my own thoughts, blaming myself for not realizing earlier how bad the situation was.
âI donât think itâs cancer, but we need to run some tests to discard that possibility,â the doctor said, and his words took me out of my trance. âBut before you give the nurse your samples, Iâd like to make a quick checkup on your abdomen because you mentioned something about it being bloated.â
âYeah, well⌠I think I know the reason for that, but it still feels strange, and Owen said thereâs something firm in my lower abs, and we thought it could be a tumor,â Spencer responded, and I blushed because I didnât want the doctor to know that Spencerâs guts were bloated due to my cum.
âLetâs check that out to discard that option as well. Go lay down on that bed in the corner and lift your shirt while I put on some gloves,â the doctor said.
Spencer was still nervous, but at the same time, he looked better than in the morning. Knowing that cancer was very unlikely made us feel relieved, but I still had many questions. However, seeing Spencer lay down on that bed with his gut fully exposed made me smile. I kissed his cheek to help him calm down and softly caressed his belly.
âI know youâre okay. No reason to worry about it,â I whispered, keeping my hand on Spencerâs belly. âYou look hot, big guy. Iâd fuck right here if we were alone,â I added to make him smile.
âGo ahead, I donât mind having some audience,â Spencer joked, kissing me back. âThanks; you always know how to make me smile.â
When the doctor approached, he started touching Spencerâs bloated abdomen, applying some pressure to specific spots, but everything seemed normal. However, when the doctor applied pressure to Spencerâs lower abs, my big guy gasped so loudly that the doctor jumped in surprise. The doctor looked confused, and I feared I had broken something in Spencer with my dick. The doctor continued pressing around Spencerâs lower abs, and his reaction was the same. Something was happening down there.
The doctor didnât tell us much about Spencerâs abdomen and only called the nurse to give instructions to take Spencerâs blood and urine samples to run some tests. I was really nervous, and when the doctor told me we had to wait a whole week before the results came back, my heart skipped some beats. I just hugged Spencer, and as we walked out of the clinic a while later, I assured him everything would be alright.
That week felt like an eternity. We tried to continue our regular lives, but I noticed Spencer was feeling off. He tried to act like nothing was happening but absentmindedly did some weird stuff. I caught Spencer rubbing his bloated abdomen very often, and I knew it was because his gut was getting rounder and his abs looked distended, which I thought was my fault. Also, the morning sickness was worse than ever, and he looked tired every second of the day. Spencer didnât have energy for anything except to have sex. I tried my best to avoid any sexual activity because I didnât know if it was the reason for his sickness, but he was insatiable.
One night, three days after his appointment, we were hugging peacefully, and suddenly, Spencer started kissing me and rolling our bodies in bed to get on top of me. I was surprised because he had been complaining about being tired, but he looked powerful and full of energy at that moment. Spencer pushed my shoulders against the mattress and held me in place with one hand while the other reached for my dick to stroke it and get it hard.
Then, he lined my dick up with his ass and heavily sat on my hips to ride my dick for what felt like an eternity. I was confused, but he was so horny and so passionate that I couldnât resist him. He made me cum four times before he finally moved off my dick and collapsed in bed next to me. I didnât know what was happening with him, but I figured it couldnât be that bad.
When the week passed, Spencerâs appointment coincided with the pregnant womanâs first ultrasound because she was 16 weeks pregnant. I was really excited about the twins that the woman was carrying, but everything else about that situation made me feel disgusted. Also, I was worried about Spencerâs health, and I knew the twins were fine. The womanâs appointment was two hours before Spencerâs, so I went with him to both. I finally had the chance to meet the woman Spencer had cheated on me with, and I hated her instantly.
I was jealous, and I couldnât hide it, but it wasnât just jealousy. The woman was a horrible person. I hated how she talked to Spencer. I hated how she looked at him with disgust. I hated how she talked about the kids and how she insisted that she didnât want to raise Spencerâs kids, even calling them âbastards.â I realized there was no goodness inside her. I couldnât understand how Spencer had cheated on me with such a mean person. I was furious because her mean words were about my boyfriend and our future kids, but I didnât say anything because Spencer was there.
The only positive thing about meeting that woman, apart from the babies she was carrying, was that she pointed out that Spencer had a type. She mentioned that my hair color was similar to hers and that we had the same eye color. She said, clearly disgusted, that Spencer had fucked her only because she looked like me. Somehow, that made me feel nice, but I was still furious about the situation.
Everything about that woman was awful, but we got good news during the ultrasound. Both babies were perfectly healthy and even large for their stage, which wasnât surprising considering Spencerâs size. We were happy and couldnât contain our tears when the doctor informed us that the woman was carrying twin boys. Spencer and I hugged tightly and cried as the woman rolled her eyes and grunted.
We couldnât hide our excitement as we went from one clinic to the next to attend Spencerâs appointment. We started making plans for our twin boys, and Spencer even talked about them joining a basketball team. I preferred football, though. We were on cloud nine and quickly stopped by a baby store to check on a few things we needed for the boys. Spencer looked happier than ever, and even though I was still hurt about his cheating, knowing that those babies were going to be ours made it easier for me to handle everything. All I cared about was that we were soon becoming parents. We went to Spencerâs appointment with a positive feeling about the future.
While we waited for the doctor to call us in, the nurse weighed Spencer again, and he had gained three more pounds in just one week. I was surprised, but I was too happy to worry about that and only joked about how good he looked with the belly he was developing. He chuckled and playfully rubbed his gut with both hands when the nurse wasnât looking at him. For the first time in weeks, I felt confident that Spencer was fine and that we had a great future ahead of us.
âYou seem to be gaining a dad-bod in preparation for the arrival of our twins,â I joked, sitting in the waiting room, holding hands with Spencer.
âOur twins⌠How amazing that sounds! Youâre going to be the best dad ever, Owen,â Spencer replied, caressing my face. âMaybe you should start eating some more to get your own dad-bod,â Spencer said, patting his rounding midsection.
âMaybe but⌠I prefer to focus on getting this growing gut of yours a bit bigger; you look hot, big guy,â I whispered, placing my hand on his bloated abs.
âWell, youâve been making sure that I stay round and full with your cum, so... itâs up to you. Iâm willing for you to fill me up ten or twenty times a day,â he whispered and winked at me.
I was about to offer him a quickie in the bathroom when a nurse called for Spencerâs name and told us that the doctor was waiting for us. The nurse looked worried, and I thought something was wrong with Spencerâs results. Even then, I tightly held Spencerâs hand and walked into the doctorâs office with him, unaware that our lives would take an even bigger turn. Everything was upside down already, but there was still more coming.
...
41 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Guitars, and Heart Strings
Sebastian Sallow x F!MC - angst, fluff, smut
đ NSFW đś đĽ â¤ď¸
This is a Request fic for the lovely @simpy-slytherin đđĽ°
Notes: The Legacy Gang have graduated, and they are getting ready to embark on their adult lives. One last night out together in Hogsmeade to kick off summer turns a little explosive for our favourite dueling partners...
The Three Broomsticks was packed out with patrons, Sirona rushed off her feet with the bustling bar filled with witches and wizards who had piled in for the evening's entertainment. Tonight, a local five piece band was playing, a group renowned for their foot stomping shanties and they were very popular.
The lead singer, in particular, was rather well known, a former Hogwarts graduate with a stunning voice and a gorgeous smile. Adam McNeil turned heads, there was no two ways about it.
"Oh, MC, what a beautiful man," Natty sighed. "I'd let him strum my strings any day of the week."
MC snorted a laugh and nudged her friend with her shoulder. "Natty! Just how many fire whiskey shots have you had already?"
Natty grinned. "Not nearly enough to pluck up the courage to go and introduce myself to Adam McNeil that's for sure."
The girls giggled, and MC looked over at Adam, her eyes widening a little as he met her gaze and gave her a smile. She immediately smiled back, a blush colouring her cheeks.
Natty noticed and nudged MC quite firmly with a boney elbow. "Did you see that? He smiled at you!" Natty looked at MC rolling her eyes. "How is this fair? Adam McNeil is giving you sexy smiles! Oh, to be you for one day, MC!"
"Honestly, Natty, you do not want to be in here," MC said, tapping her temple. "Way too much baggage lying around. Anyway, it was just a smile, he probably does that to everyone."
Natty didn't look convinced. "Come on, he was definitely looking at you," she said. She eyed MC a moment. "Or are you playing this down because you've got your eye on someone else?"
MC gave her a look. "We've been over this," she said. "Seb and I are best friends. He's a flirt, sure, but I don't think it goes any further than that."
"But, you want it to, right?"
MC shrugged. "Maybe. I don't want to mess up what we have though, he is too important to me. I would hate it if things got weird."
Natty nodded. "For what it's worth, I think you would make a great couple. But, I understand your worries." She glanced back towards Adam McNeil and smiled. "You could always try a little flirtation with someone else. Adam is looking at you again."
MC turned to see, and Natty was right. MC felt the beginnings of another blush as she smiled back. Again. She took Natty's arm. "Come on, let's get back to the others."
The whole gang had turned out for tonight. MC stared at the table of her friends as her and Natty approached, her heart full of love for them. They had become her family over the last three years. All of them. They were all crammed around one table, chatting and drinking, laughter spilling out freely now that all the exam stress was done.
They were free. It was almost scary.
MC smiled fondly at Poppy, who was practically sitting in Ominis' lap, her little hand clamped firmly around his. She doted on him, her eyes full of her adoration every time she looked at him.
Poppy gave her a sheepish smile. "I did try to save your seat, but then Garreth and Leander arrived."
Both red headed Gryffindors looked up, big smiles as they greeted her. Maybe she'd had a few too many shots of firewhiskey, because she threw her arms around the both of them and planted a kiss on their cheeks. "It's good to see you guys," she said. She meant it. The potential to not see any of them again hurt more than she wanted to admit.
As she pulled away from the Gryffindor lads she met a pair of brown eyes that always set her pulse fluttering. Sebastian's eyes blazed with something, glittering dangerously as his hand clasped her wrist possessively. He tugged her away from Garreth and Leander and patted his lap. "There's a seat right here for you, MC," he said.
MC eyed his lap. Oh, it was tempting. Her heart started pounding at the thought of it. She didn't trust herself to do it though, the proximity combined with the alcohol might lead her into dangerous territory. Her chat with Natty had brought all her torment over Sebastian to the forefront of her mind.
Turns out she didn't have a choice. Sebastian had her wrist in his grip, his smirk dangerous as he tugged her down onto his lap, his hand planting firmly just above her hip. She gasped as she tried not to spill her drink, adjusting herself so she was a bit more comfortable. Their gazes met and she bit her lip at the possessive satisfaction in his gaze.
"Someone is feeling rather hands on this evening," she quipped.
"Only thinking of your comfort, MC," he said. "It's not very gentlemanly to leave a lady standing now, is it."
"A real gentleman would have given up his chair, not manhandled said lady into his lap," she said, poking him in the chest.
"Ah, but this is much more fun," he said. "I'm at a better advantage for annoying you, and I know how much you love it when I do that."
"Bloody hell, would you two just fuck already?" Garreth said across the table.
MC gaped at him. "Garreth!"
Sebastian's fingers gripped her hip a little tighter as Garreth laughed and shrugged, he held his hands out. "What? We're all thinking it. I'm just saying it out loud."
MC glanced around the table and everyone was suddenly very interested in something else, their drink or the band, anything but her gaze. Poppy gave her an apologetic look. MC turned to Sebastian and was met with a rather smug smirk. She narrowed her eyes. "Hands where I can see them, Sallow," she quipped.
He laughed and held both hands up in surrender. "My hands are at your command." His wink sent a shiver down her spine. Oh, she had a few ideas of what he could do with those hands. MC looked down at her drink and the thought crossed her mind that she should watch herself, too many of those and her restraint might snap.
See? Dangerous territory.
The chatter round the table continued, the table becoming cluttered with their empty drinks. The band continued to play and the atmosphere in the pub became rather lively. MC tried not to think about the feel of Sebastian's hand at her hip, or the fact that he barely took it away from that spot. She felt the rumble of his laughter through his chest where her arm was against it. Every now and then his breath would tickle the loose strands of hair at her neck where it had slipped from her clip, she rubbed her hand there once as it tickled and he noticed. He smirked and blew gently onto her skin, making the loose strands of hair dance and goosebumps erupt down her arm. Her nudge and gentle scolding just made him smile wider.
Feeling fidgety, she squirmed a little in his lap and heard his breath hiss through his teeth, his hands stilling her hips. "Sorry, am I squishing you?" She asked.
He shook his head and shifted her ever so slightly himself, adjusting his seating. Her bottom brushed up against something hard and she wriggled to get comfortable, whatever was in his pocket was rather annoying. He made a small, low sound and she glanced at him to see colour flooding into his cheeks, his eyes dark pools of utter temptation. Realisation flooded through her, and desire pierced right through her core. Oh, fuck!
Her eyes flew to Natty. "Fancy a dance, Nats? I need to burn off some energy," she said. She risked another awkward glance at Sebastian before she slid from his lap, her legs a little wobbly as she clasped Natsai by the hand. "Come on, you can drool over Adam McNeil while we dance."
....*...
Adam fucking McNeil. Sebastian's hand curled into a fist on his thigh. MC, Poppy and Natty were dancing, laughing, and Adam McNeil's eyes were lingering for far too long on MC for his liking.
Sebastian's gaze travelled over MC as she danced, her hips swaying, her arse perfect in those tight little trousers she wore. He adjusted the crotch of his trousers, a little embarrassed that she had caused him to get a little too aroused when she sat on his lap. The look on her face had been priceless though!
Even her blouse was close fitting this evening, the throat open exposing her collar bones, the mini corset vest she wore accentuated the exquisite curve of her waist and pushed her breasts up in a way that made his mouth go dry.
Unfortunately, he wasn't the only one who had noticed. The singer, this Adam McNeil that the girls were all sighing over, was watching MC too closely, his gaze following her as she danced and offering up little smiles her way. What was worse, she was smiling back.
"That lead singer loves himself a bit doesn't he?" He grumbled.
Imelda huffed a laugh. "What's not to love? He's talented, devilishly handsome, and charming beyond belief," she said. She gave Sebastian a sly look. "And if my eyes don't deceive me, he seems to have taken an interest in our very own Hero of Hogwarts. I'd say that's what your pissed about, not how Adam views himself."
Sebastian glared at her. "Who says I'm pissed off?"
She laughed. "I'm just spitting facts, Sallow. If you want to get your dick wet, I'd quit whining and do something about it, before someone else does."
Ominis nearly choked on his butterbeer. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "My sentiments exactly, although I might have chosen my words a little more eloquently."
"Oh, don't you start," Sebastian sighed. He stood and fished in his pockets for his coins. "I need another drink."
Waiting at the bar, Sebastian seethed. The song had ended and the band were taking a moment to have a drink and wipe their sweaty faces with towels. They chatted amongst themselves, but Adam only had eyes for MC. He beckoned her over and she went, her smile lighting up her face. Adam bent to say something into her ear and she nodded, then moved to say something back to him. Sebastian did not like the way Adam looked at her, he didn't like it at all.
He grit his teeth and reminded himself that he had given up the use of Unforgivables a long time ago. But his wand felt heavy and willing in his pocket as MC put her hand on Adam's arm and laughed.
....*....
MC was loving this evening. She paused in her dancing, a little out of breath, her blood pumping pleasantly, the alcohol giving her a brilliant buzz.
"I love this band!" She said to Natty. "I haven't danced like this in so long."
"They play around the Highlands regularly," Natty said. "Maybe we should go to other gigs?"
"Oh, yes, I would love to!" MC beamed. Not only at seeing the band play again, but at the thought of meeting up with her friend. She desperately didn't want to lose touch.
"I think Adam might be pleased to see you there too," Natty said. "Not that I am jealous or anything."
MC put her arm around Natty and gave her a squeeze. "I told you, its nothing, just a bit of harmless fun."
They went back to the table to quench their thirst, MC returning to Sebastian, but she hesitated at the sour look on his face. She put her hand on his shoulder. "Everything alright?"
He pulled out of her touch and nodded tightly. "Couldn't be better," he said.
MC frowned. She was having too much of a good time and she did not want to deal with one of his mood swings right now.
"Suit yourself," she shrugged.
She picked up her drink and moved towards Leander instead. She tapped him on the shoulder. "Can I sit here?" She asked.
"Oh, of course," he said. He immediately went to stand to offer her his chair. She giggled and pushed him back down. "No, no, silly. I meant here." She patted her hand on his thigh and he blushed a brilliant shade of red.
He froze, his hands held out awkwardly, as MC sat on his thigh and slung her arm around his shoulders. She turned to pointedly stare at Sebastian, one eyebrow raised. If he wanted to be a misery, she would give him something to sulk about. His mouth tightened subtly and she smirked. Serves him right.
"Is this alright?" She asked Leander quietly. "I don't want to make you uncomfortable."
"Erm, yeah, it's alright," he said.
She smiled. "I don't mind sitting on your lap. You're a gentleman, Leander," she said. "I trust you completely."
The band finished their song and MC turned to clap enthusiastically along with everyone else. Sebastian sat there without moving a muscle.
Adam wiped his face with a towel and then picked up an acoustic guitar. "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen," he said, loudly. His voice carried across the room beautifully. "This next song is a bit slower, if that's alright, and I would like to dedicate it to a rather lovely young lady in the room. She knows who she is."
Adam's gaze met MC's and she felt her cheeks warm considerably, and then he winked. Adam McNeil fucking winked at her! She put her hand to her chest, flattered beyond belief. She stared back at Adam, stunned, as he began to play his guitar.
The song was considerably stripped back, and when Adam sang, she felt herself melting. She hadn't even noticed how her fingers were digging into Leander's shoulder until he shifted it under her. She released her grip, muttering an apology.
Adam kept his eyes on her, and people were starting to notice.
"Fucking hell," Imelda muttered behind her. "He is absolutely singing that to MC!"
MC swallowed, and she broke eye contact with Adam to glance at Sebastian. His face might as well have been carved from stone. His eyes were cold fury as he glared towards the band, towards Adam, and then he looked at her. MC almost flinched at the coldness she saw there in his eyes.
She had to look away. She felt uncomfortable all of a sudden, confused. How many times had she sent signals to Sebastian and got nowhere? Their playful flirting was apparently just that, playful. And now he was jealous? Of Adam?
Tonight was supposed to be about fun, and it had been. And as for Adam, how could she not be flattered? He was utterly charming, and he was looking at her in such a way that made her feel good. She was not owned by anyone, she did not need permission to have fun, and she was not going to let Sebastian Sallow get under her skin. Let him sit and stew in his jealous misery.
She stood up from Leander's lap, thanking him for allowing her to sit there, and she moved to the bar, ignoring Sebastian completely. She needed a drink.
....*...
"Must you insist on being an insufferable fool," Ominis snapped. He put a long fingered hand to his brow and squeezed. "Quit whining and moaning, you're rather spoiling the mood of the whole evening."
Sebastian eyed his best friend, his lips twisted into a sour grimace of envy. "Oh, and I suppose you would be quite content to sit there whilst some back street singer started fawning all over Poppy, would you?"
"That is entirely different," Ominis said, his brow creasing with annoyance.
"I don't see how," Sebastian muttered. He folded his arms, pouting miserably. He leant back against the barrels outside the Three Broomsticks, out here getting some much needed air away from the band inside the pub. He didn't think he could stand another minute of watching Adam McNeil flirting with MC, and seeing her enjoy it.
"It is completely different," Ominis huffed. He leant in towards Sebastian, stern faced. "I had the balls to ask Poppy to be my girl, and I'm rather glad that I did. I get to hold her hand whenever I like, I get to kiss her whenever I like. Unlike yourself, who makes a rather big show of being an insufferable flirt, but you haven't got the nerve to actually tell MC how you really feel!"
Sebastian stared at Ominis, a flush beginning to creep up his neck. A slither of envy coiled in his gut thinking of how Ominis had mentioned being able to kiss his girl whenever he wanted.
"If another man even dared to think about laying a finger on Poppy, then I would absolutely be furious. Only I get to do that. You, however, have no right to sit there sulking and spoiling MC's evening just because you're not getting your own way," Ominis continued. "And if she does end up leaving the bar with that singer, then you've only yourself to blame!"
Sebastian gaped. "What? She will not be leaving the bar with him! Not if I have anything to do with it!"
Ominis looked pained. Sebastian cared little, he was too busy imagining MC leaving in the arms of that bloody singer. His hand slid into his pocket and gripped his wand tight. Over his fucking dead body she would. MC was his! How could she not be?
They had shared more in the last few years than some did in a lifetime. There would be no life without her, not for him. He belonged to her, and she belonged to him. At least, that's how it was in his head.
What if it wasn't like that in her head? What if she went off with Adam and had this whole new life and forgot about him? Isn't that one of the fears that has kept his mouth sealed shut in the first place, her leaving him, forgetting about him?
Oh gods. He was going to have to tell her.
Sebastian's grip relaxed on his wand and he looked at Ominis. His shoulders slumped with the gutting realisation that once again, his friend was right. Why did he always have to be right?
"It must be rather smug to be you, Ominis," he groused. "Doesn't it get tiring being right all the time?"
"You have no idea, Sebastian," Ominis said, wearily. "When it comes to you, I feel I must be always one step ahead to prevent disaster."
Despite his sulk, Sebastian couldn't help but grin. He loved nothing more than keeping people on their toes, and he doubted he would ever stop.
Sebastian decided he needed another drink, a drop of courage. After all, he was about to go and tell the girl he loved how he felt before handsome Adam could whisk her away. He quite liked the idea of being able to kiss MC whenever he liked.
....*....
MC stood and clapped as the band finished their last song of this set. Adam said they would be taking a 30 minute break before returning to finish the evening off. Natty asked if she wanted another drink, and MC was about to say yes, but Natty's eyes had widened and she grabbed MC's hand. "Merlin, Adam is coming over here," she hissed.
"What?" MC turned and saw that Natty was right. His smile was devastating.
MC threw a quick glance back over towards their table, and her friends. Sebastian and Ominis were nowhere to be seen. Then she reminded herself that she didn't need to answer to anybody, she was her own person. It would be rude to ignore Adam, especially after he sang for her.
"Hello, ladies," Adam said.
"Hello," Natty replied. Her cheeks darkened in a deep blush. "You have been wonderful!"
"Oh, well thank you," he said. "It's always great to hear that people have enjoyed our music."
MC's lips curved into a smirk as she looked at Natty. She was fairly certain that it wasn't the music so much as the man delivering it that Natty was so enamoured by.
"I hope I'm not being too forward," Adam said, and he put a gentle hand to MC's elbow. "But, I was wondering if I might steal you from your friend for a few moments."
His Scottish accent was beautiful, soft and melodic, and MC was just staring. She felt the sharp pinch of Natty's fingers and mentally shook herself. "Oh, erm...sure?" She said, nervously.
She glanced at Natty who gave her a rigorous nod, practically shoving MC in Adam's direction. "Of course you can steal her," Natty said. "Can't he, MC? I don't mind."
Adam smiled. "MC? That's a bonnie name," he said. He met her gaze. "A bonnie name for a bonnie lass."
MC could have sworn she heard Natty utter a little whine. She threw her a look but Natty was waving her off, and Adam was taking her arm. MC felt a million butterflies erupt in her stomach. What in Merlin's name was happening here?
Adam led her over towards the corner near where there instruments were set up. MC eyed them curiously, some she recognised, others she wasn't so sure of. They certainly made for enjoyable music though when all played together.
"I was hoping to get a moment alone with you, MC," Adam said. "You've been a rather delightful distraction all evening, if you don't mind me saying."
She did not mind, she realised. "So, am I right in assuming that I was the girl you dedicated that song to? Or, do you say that to all girls?"
The twinkle in his eye had her flustered. "Only the really pretty ones," he said. He leant in a little closer, his intriguing scent surrounding her. "And you, MC, are beautiful. I couldn't resist stealing you away from your friends. Although, before I make a complete fool of myself, I thought I had better check something. Are you attached to any of the gentleman that are sitting with you this evening? I don't want to step on anyone's toes."
The way Sebastian had gone off in a sulk, you would think that someone had stomped on his toes with heavy boots. MC pushed the thought aside. She shook her head. "Nope, no gentleman or lady to tread on," she said. "I am a free spirit."
Was she? Her heart clenched a little, her confusing feelings for Sebastian churning away in there. However, Adam looked very pleased at this news, and his smile was so very lovely. "In that case, I would be honoured if you would like to share a drink with me while we're on our break. Would you like that?"
"I would," she agreed.
And that was how it started, how she found herself sipping whiskey with a gorgeous Scottish singer, and ended up perched on his lap while he tried to show her how to play his guitar. Never mind that she didn't have the first clue how to play, or that all the whiskey in her blood had released the flirt in her, MC was rather enjoying herself.
Adam brought his arm around to show her how to press her fingers onto the strings, arranging them into a chord on the fret board - a new term she had just learnt. His touch was firm but gentle, and she was surprised at how she didn't mind it all. It was more difficult than it looked, the strings hard under her soft finger tips. She held the strings down in the position he had arranged and then she strummed with her other hand.
She winced at the off sound it made. She giggled. "I think I should leave the music to the experts," she said. "You make it look so easy."
His breath tickled her ear as he spoke. "Ach, its only practise, MC," he said. "Everyone has to start somewhere. Have another wee go."
She looked down at the guitar and readied for another try. Adam's hand moved to her waist, the touch feather light, almost hesitant. Her breathing hitched a little, and while it certainly didn't feel terrible, a strange flush of guilt swept over her. It wasn't Sebastian's hand.
Trying to concentrate, she strummed the guitar, and this time it didn't sound so bad. She smiled, and Adam's hand pressed a little more firmly at her waist. "See? Much better this time," he murmured near her ear.
MC felt warmth spread through her at the same time a shiver slid down her spine. He was beginning to affect her, her thoughts growing hazy. It was so confusing. She wanted him to touch her, and yet all she could see was Sebastian's face. She swallowed, and cursed herself for drinking more blasted whiskey than she should have.
She should tell him. It wasn't fair to lead Adam on, she couldn't let him think she was available after all. She shifted on his lap, pushing the guitar forward so she could turn to him, her eyes locking on his very pretty ones. Oh, Merlin, he was even more lovely this close up.
The words were on the tip of her tongue, she didn't have a boyfriend, but she did have feelings for someone. And then his gaze dropped to her lips, he was leaning in, and her heart sped up in a mixture of excitement and panic. Oh, gods, he was going to kiss her!
And then a firm hand grabbed hold of her upper arm, she jumped, shocked, eyes flying up to meet with a pair of furious brown eyes.
"Don't even fucking think about it," Sebastian growled.
....*....
The band was no longer playing as Sebastian entered the bar, he made his way to order his drink, Ominis beside him. He glanced about looking for MC, nerves fluttering about what he might say to her. She wasn't at the table with the others and he frowned a little, his gaze swinging about the room.
He froze. There she was, sitting on Adam McNeil's lap, his hands on her as she tried to play his fucking guitar. He watched, livid, as Adam spoke into her ear and she smiled that beautiful smile of hers. No way. He wasn't having this.
"You've got to be fucking kidding me," he snapped.
"What is it?" Ominis asked.
But Sebastian didn't answer. He was moving, pushing his way through the bar to get to MC, he wasn't going to stand for another moment of Adam's hands on her. As he neared them, his eyes blazed as she turned to Adam, and the bastard was leaning in for a kiss.
Not on his fucking watch! He reached out, desperate, panic seizing him as he clamped his hand hard around her arm. He felt her jolt with shock, but he didn't loosen his grip. Couldn't, even if he wanted to. She looked up at him, surprised and a little fearful.
"Don't even fucking think about it." He ground the words out past the frightened fury in his throat. He couldn't lose her, he just couldn't.
"Sebastian!" She gasped his name, the sound of it breathless, pained almost.
Adam was looking between MC and him, confused. "Okay, easy now," he said slowly.
Sebastian glared at him. "Get your hands off her," he spat. He tugged at MC's arm. "Get up, now!"
MC struggled to put down the guitar whilst Sebastian was holding her so tightly, but he refused to let her go, his fingers clamped in a vice like grip. Adam took the guitar and then Sebastian hauled her up, dragging her out away from him.
"What are you doing?!" She cried. She tried to resist his pull, but he just tugged her harder. "Sebastian!"
She looked at Adam who was reaching out for her other hand. "I'm so sorry," she said, her eyes soft as she looked at him.
Sebastian's stomach churned with jealous rage and he clenched his teeth.
Adam frowned. "I thought you said you didn't have a boyfriend," he said. His eyes hardened as he looked at Sebastian.
MC shook her head. "I don't, but..."
Sebastian seized on that word. But what?
"...I'm so sorry," she finished.
He threw Adam a warning look to back off and began to head for the nearest exit, dragging MC along beside him. She tried to pull her arm free, and kept glancing back towards Adam, but Sebastian just wanted to get her out of there, away from Adam, away from all the eyes in the room that were now watching the drama unfold.
Sebastian didn't even try to seek out Ominis and the others. He knew all he would see was them with their heads in their hands. Oh look, Sebastian had spat his dummy out again. Fuck it! Right now, all he could see was red. And all he wanted was her, with him, and him alone.
....*....
Anger. That was her first reaction. How dare Sebastian drag her bodily out of the pub like that, and in front of everyone too! She had struggled as much as she could against his iron grip on her arm, but she hadn't wanted to create even more of a scene than they already were, so she let him take her outside.
Embarrassment. Oh, there was plenty of that! For one, she was fairly certain that she had been about to let Adam McNeil kiss her, and guilty shame flooded through her. Sebastian would have seen! Everyone could see. Inwardly, she was cringing.
Outwardly, she was firing daggers with her eyes as Sebastian dragged her across the cobbled street and down a path. He was the most insufferable prick sometimes! She yanked against his grip again, his fingers biting viciously into her muscle. This was going to bruise.
"Let me go," she demanded.
He looked at her. "No."
They carried on walking, her feet stumbling a little to keep up with his pace. "You're so bloody rude," she snapped. "How could you do that?"
"He was touching you," he said. Simple, controlled, matter of fact. "I didn't like it."
"Oh, you didn't like it?" She scoffed. She fumbled for her wand. "Well, I don't like this, so let me go!"
She thrust her wand up under his chin, pressing it against his flesh. He halted but didn't let her go. His eyes slid to hers. "I'd think very carefully about your next move, MC," he said. His words, spoken so silky smooth and dark, it sent a shiver down her spine. Her lips parted, her eyes locked with his.
No. She was mad at him, she couldn't let him distract her. She pressed her wand in to his neck a little more. "Like you did back there? Did you even think about it? Yanking me from Adam's lap like that! How dare you! You ought to go back and apologise for such roguish behaviour."
He scoffed. "Not fucking likely," he said. He leant in close, pushing his own neck against her wand, his skin becoming white and taut under the pressure. Her hand trembled a little. His eyes burned into hers. "He put his hands on you, MC. It was unacceptable."
"Unacceptable to whom, Sebastian?" She frowned. "Isn't it up to me who puts their hands on me?"
He swallowed, her wand jolting under the movement. That had to be seriously uncomfortable, but he didn't move back nor push her hand away. "Is that what you really wanted then? You wanted him to touch you. Looked like I interrupted a kiss too, how romantic of him, snogging you over his guitar."
Jealous prick! Inside she was pissed off at him, but also, quivering with delicious want. The balance was swinging madly and it was making her dizzy. He had no bloody right looking so attractive whilst pissing her off!
She couldn't resist the urge to niggle at him, rile him up, push him...to what end she had no idea. "It was rather romantic, at least I thought so. He had such gentle hands."
Sebastian's nostrils flared and his eyes raged. He stared at her, a war going on behind his gaze. Then he finally shoved her wand away from his neck, his hand released her arm and he turned away. He raked his hands through his hair and began to pace. He let out a frustrated growl through his teeth.
"So, one minute you're wriggling around on my lap...and don't pretend you have no idea what I'm talking about," he said giving her a look. "And then the next, you are off in the corner trying to snog the lead singer of the band. What are you playing at?"
She gaped. "Just what are you suggesting, Sebastian?"
"Not suggesting, asking," he said. "Are you deliberately trying to wind me up?"
"How is this suddenly all about you?" She cried. "I thought we were having a lovely evening, then you got all sulky and pissy, disappeared for a while, and then storm back to rip me so rudely away from Adam, and drag me bodily out of the pub! If anyone deserves to be cross here, it's me!"
"And if I hadn't pulled you off him? What then?" He demanded. "Would you have kissed him? Gone home with him?"
"I...I don't know!" She cried. "I didn't plan any of this, I was just enjoying my evening."
He looked crestfallen for a moment, before turning away, pushing his hand through his hair. "You really might have left with him?" He asked quietly. His voice dropped even lower and, if she had heard him correctly, his next words chilled her. "You would have left me."
"I wouldn't have gone home with him." She said. She had been about to tell Adam that she had feelings for someone else after all, she really hadn't planned on going anywhere with him.
He rubbed the back of his head with his hand and began to pace again. "You would have kissed him though, wouldn't you?"
She lowered her gaze to the path, suspecting he might be right on that front. Why should she feel so guilty? Why were they arguing about this? They weren't even a couple.
"Are you jealous?" She asked. Clearly, he was jealous, but would he admit it.
He stopped pacing and clenched his hands into fists. He gave her a sideways look. "Do you want me to be?"
She rolled her eyes. "For fuck sake, Sebastian, does everything have to be a game to you? Just answer the question. Are you jealous?"
His mouth tightened. She took a step towards him. "Yes or no? Shall I go back there, see if he fancies another try? I might let him."
"You will not," he hissed. He took hold of her upper arms. "You're not going anywhere."
"Going to stop me are you?" She taunted. Her pulse fluttered hotly, blood thrumming with whiskey and fire. "Now, why would you do that?"
"Because..." He stopped, lips clamping shut.
"Yes?" She leaned in towards him. He stared, wide eyed as she got closer and closer. His fingers were fisted in the sleeves of her blouse, but his arms bent as she invaded his space.
Her anger had shifted, twisting into fierce need. Adam didn't seem so important anymore. It was just Sebastian and her, alone on this little pathway in the dusky shadows of Hogsmeade.
He was so beautiful, she loved that face, had seen him go through all sorts of emotions with those eyes that she could drown in. She had pulled him through hurts, trauma, had fought beside him, cried in his arms. How could he ever think that she would leave him?
"I would never leave you, you know," she said, softly. His eyes flickered with a devastating flash of vulnerability. "Never."
"You should," he rasped. His breaths were coming quicker, more harried. "Why would you want someone as fucked up as me, when you could have someone like Adam?"
The broken sound of his voice crushed her.
"I don't want Adam," she whispered.
His eyes locked on hers. She put her wand away and took his face in her hands. "I want you."
His breathing faltered. "What?"
....*....
He had heard her right, hadn't he? He just stared at her, blankly, his mind empty of all thoughts and he scrambled to gather them.
Her hands, capable of such beauty and terror, were holding his face. The pads of her thumbs swept over his cheeks and his lungs screamed for him to draw a breath.
She wanted him.
Words were useless. They wouldn't come at his call, so he just pulled her closer, closing the gap, and claimed her lips with his own. At the first touch of her softness he knew he never wanted it to stop. He just held his lips there, unmoving, freeze framing this moment because he never wanted to forget it.
Her hands slid down his face, finger tips like searing torture as she smoothed them up behind his ears and into his hair. She broke contact with his lips to draw a breath and kissed him again, expelling the breath as a moan.
That's when he lost control of any restraint he may have been clinging on to. His mouth devoured her, stealing every gasp and moan she uttered as he swirled his tongue hungrily between her parted lips. His hands were swift, greedy, as they skimmed her hips, sliding around to grab her arse in those tight little trousers.
Oh, fuck, he throbbed with desperate need, his hips seeking hers as his hands pressed against peachy softness. Somewhere, in the back of his filthy mind, he was aware they were on a public path. He shuffled her backwards, unwilling to stop kissing her mouth, and pressed her up against a rough stone wall.
"Sebastian," she panted. Her fingers pulled at his hair, the tug sharp but highly arousing.
"Tell me again," he demanded. He nipped and licked along her jaw, burying his nose against her neck to breathe in her scent. He was dizzy with it, completely lost. His. And only his. "Tell me you want me."
His breaths guttered and a low moan slid from him as she rolled her hips seductively against him. "I want you," she sighed. "Please..."
He gripped her hips, forehead pressed to hers, staring down to where she was grinding against him. His cock was so hard, so fucking hot for her, that it was almost painful. "Let me fuck you," he begged. "Fuck..."
She was tugging at his vest, popping the buttons and then working on his shirt, as it opened she dragged her finger nails down his chest and he squeezed his eyes shut, clinging on to a semblance of control. He did not want to shoot his load too soon.
He growled through gritted teeth and pulled at the buttons of her trousers, opening them enough to get his hand in. "Oh, my..."
She was soaked, her underwear clinging to her damp flesh. His finger tips slid luxuriously through heavenly slick folds and he thought he might die. Delicious little mewls came from her lips as he boldly pressed two fingers into her, groaning at the soft heat of her tight walls. Now his cock was positively dripping with need to get in there.
He had once imagined the first time he would take her. He had the whole scene played out in his head, how he would light those little floating candles that she loved. Have a fire roaring in the grate and slowly kiss every inch of her.
This, this was nothing like that. But fuck, was it good.
He shoved her trousers roughly downwards, yanking one of her legs free of them, he lifted that gloriously bare leg and resumed his finger play, seeking out that perfect little nub. Her hips flexed and her finger nails bit like tiny teeth as she rutted against his hand.
He bit her lower lip, sucking it gently and tasting blood. "Does it feel good?" He asked. She nodded, dragging in her breaths. He pumped two fingers into her, his thumb dragging lazily over her clit. "Then tell me, tell me how you like it, and I'll give you more."
Her moan was sinful and he bent to suck at her neck, tasting her.
"More...Seb...please," she whimpered. "So good..."
He rubbed tighter, faster circles and she whined, a string of little cries left her and then she was cumming, clenching and bucking. She was fucking perfect and he wanted it all.
Not even waiting for her to calm down, he hosted her legs up and around him, lined himself up and slid his aching cock into her clenching, soaked pussy.
He had to take a few seconds to clear the haze of lust that clouded his vision, her hot tightness sucking him deeper until he thought he might pass out. Her hands were clutching at his shirt and vest that were hanging loosely from his shoulders, her mouth gulping, overwhelmed and shocked at how quickly he had done it.
"You feel amazing," he groaned. He adjusted his grip, one arm taking the weight of her pelvis, the other braced against the wall and he began to thrust.
Oh gods! His eyes rolled and his teeth clenched. He couldn't hold back. He was going to have some apologies to make after this, but he couldn't help it. She had driven him so wild that he was spinning out of control, fucking her so tight and hard she had to throw out a hand against the wall to brace herself.
"I'm...sorry," he panted. "Am I...hurting you?"
She gripped the back of his head. "Don't you dare stop," she said, through gritted teeth. "I want it...give me all of it."
Fucking hell! It was hot, it was fast and stars exploded behind his eyelids as his cock finally let go, throbbing deliciously as he pumped her full of himself.
He was breathing hard, so happy, so overwhelmed. He took her face in his hands, could feel her trembling against him.
"I love you, MC," he said fiercely. "You're mine, all mine, and I am never letting you go."
"Promise?" She whispered. She put her hands over his, her eyes glittering with tears. "Promise me you'll never let me go."
"I Promise," he said. "And you know me, I never go back on my word."
She looked up at him and his heart swelled to almost bursting point. "I do know you," she said. "And I love you and I'm going to make you a promise too. I will never leave you, Seb. I physically couldn't do it. I wouldn't be able to breathe."
He held her, tight, eyes closed, savouring everything about this moment. She was his, and he was hers, and it was no longer just in his head. It was real.
#hogwarts legacy fanfic#sebastian sallow#mc x sebastian sallow#sebastian sallow fanfiction#sebastian sallow smut#blueraineshadows
288 notes
¡
View notes